Lady Winter and the Red Wolf (GoT/ASOIAF)

11 Mummers and Brothels
After the midday meal, Sansa climbed the stairs past the guard on Arya's floor and the floor above, nodding graciously to his loud greeting. Lady Frey and those who came with her who wished to serve Arya behind her. Sansa had spoken with them each from time to time already, especially when the Lady of the Crossing had just arrived, learning of them. She'd left selecting the candidates to Lady Frey, who had earned her trust with quiet, diligent work; even the raven scrolls Lady Frey was sending on the side were of a nature to make her more trustworthy, rather than less, a rare thing after her experiences since leaving Winterfell. These selections she could rely on - it remained to be seen what the others who volunteered would be like.

Turning the sharp corner, she tilted her staff to avoid banging the stone with it. She mused that those little motions were second nature now, just as she could now recognize how the men who wore swords had always walked a certain way, shifted their weapons as they moved, turned, sat, stood.

Just as her father had with Ice, as Robb had, as Jon and Arya still did, she had that same habit now, too, as a Stark who fights. Poorly, true, but she can fight nonetheless, just as many of the women of the Free Folk could, and Dornish women, women of the mountain clans of the Vale, and, naturally, the women of Bear Island here in the North.

She'd been pleased at the change in the looks of respect from some while she was eating - she'd chosen correctly when she didn't try to cover up the bruise on her cheek from being thrown to the ground by a body-check. While she still had the respect due the Lady of Winterfell, the Red Wolf who had fed Ramsay to the dogs, she now had respect as a person willing to train hard, too. No longer was she a girl of summer.

Arya's little fiefdom within the castle was another new thing that had worked out well for them both. A section of a castle that was essentially under separate rule wasn't something that was common or well known in Westeros or even Essos, though Arya had told tales of similar things she'd heard of in Asshai. Sansa, however, knew she no longer cared about propriety for the sake of propriety. She did care about the actual effects on her bannermen, but in this case, it enhanced her sister's status as a leader, confirmed her power, and was a clear statement that the House of Black and White was in Westeros in a very real way and was quite separate from the government of the North, all of which was useful to her as Lady of Winterfell, and would be when she was likely crowned Queen in the North.

She smiled quietly to herself, letting just enough show to present herself as kind and approachable when she entered the large chambers she's selected for the session, the others behind her. There were two others present, both men, as she'd expected based on who and how she'd passed on the invitation, which was fine - all but one of the riverlanders were women, aside from Deranna, who hadn't flowered yet, and her twin brother Donovar.

Lady Frey and the others took the bundles they were carrying over to the tables set out in the various rooms here as Sansa moved over to the men, "Only two of you are here?"

The tall one answered, a veteran spearman in his mid-twenties who'd fought with Robb, "Yes, m'lady. Seven of us wanted to, but Korb here," he gestured to the other man, nearing forty with a bit of a paunch. Sansa could see with her newfound experience that he was still a dangerous man, "said we should make sure only to send the men best suited, and since she picked him to guard her workshop, we listened. We talked a bit, and only five of us were ready to drop everything and follow her anywhere, then Korb took us to the floor below this one, and one of them No Ones, the one with red and white hair, came out and picked the two of us, so here we are."

Sansa nodded, thinking that her job had just become much easier. The Faceless Man with the red and white hair had been wearing a hood, marking him a full priest. If a priest of Arya's god had picked these two men, she suspected they could pass her little tests. She would test them anyway, of course - her sister's life was not something to treat lightly.

"Thank you all for agreeing to come today. While I am neither an assassin nor a mummer, I do know that my sister will not remain in Winterfell forever. She has duties elsewhere, for the North and our allies, for our house, for her vengeance, and for the House of Black and White in Westeros. Sometimes she will be able to lead our banners as Jon does, with an army at her back. Sometimes she will not. During those times when she will not, I would like to know she has skilled and loyal people to do anything and everything she needs doing."

She watched them carefully, making sure to hide her inspection just enough to make it difficult to spot, noting that Korb noticed first, as expected of someone Arya chose to guard her area. The blonde girl, Mariya noticed just after, which surprised her - she was an attractive, if lowborn, maid from the Twins, not quite twenty.

"Lady Frey and Lady Cox will help with everyone's outfits - I've every faith in their skills as seamstresses," Sansa gestured the Lady of the Crossing and to Lady Emilee Cox, a very plain woman in her early thirties who had come with Lady Frey, and who disdained and hated to be called a Frey, despite having been married to one for twenty years. Sansa remembered her first encounter with Lady Mormont, where she too had claimed her maiden name was her true name; she had sympathy for poor Emilee, who had also had little choice in her husband or his name.

"Outfits?" asked the younger guard who'd spoken earlier, Connas Snow, a guard whose loyalty to Arya had been gained by her distinctive leadership in preparing for the wars they were in, and in how she's rearranged the guards for Winterfell to be an effective force.

Lady Frey pulled out a long golden dress, raising it up to hold it against the tall, wiry guard Connas, nodding to herself, "Outfits. This should fit you well - Lady Stark has decided to see how well you can all act as mummers and pretend to be someone else, as that's what she expects Lady Winter to need." She did not say that she had realized that Lady Winter had pretended to be, had actually been, her lord husband for many days, day in and day out, and she had never noticed any change at all in Walder. She knew very well they would need to learn to be other people, or they would be of no use to her.

Sansa motioned to the room across the hall, "Lady Cox and I will also be working on your makeup and changing your hair. As some of you may have heard, I myself had to become Alayne Stone and dye my hair black when I first came to the Vale to avoid attention. Lady Cox, would you mind introducing yourself to those you may be traveling with for some time?"

"I'm Lady Emilee Cox. I grew up in the Saltpans, and was married off to a Frey, a beast of a man. I spent years making myself uglier, bit by bit, so he'd turn his... attentions... elsewhere. Lady Winter killed him off. Good riddance, I say. I'm not as good at making people pretty, but Mariya here knows a bit about that."

The young maid winked at Connas, dipping into an unnecessarily deep curtsy that showed off her ample bosom to the young man, saying "I do like to be pretty! You like pretty girls, don't you?"

"Your outfit is in the chest in the corner. It's not very good, but it's the best we have on short notice. The sword, at least, is real enough. You'll be happy to know that this time, you still get to be pretty," said Sansa with inner amusement as the girl opened the chest, pulling out shiny tin pauldrons, a breastplate with molded designs, cloak, sword, and other accouterments.

One by one, outfits were assigned, makeup was put on, and lessons and questions were both handed out freely as Sansa evaluated each of them as best she could. She didn't know if Arya had much skill in mundane mummery, but she'd do the best she could.

************************

Ser Bradley strode into Littlefinger's brothel, brushing the beaded curtain out of the way with almost his usual flourish; he was moving a little faster than usual, his eyes darting back and forth until he spotted the brothel-keeper coming out of his office, heading over and giving a fancy bow, holding out a small pouch that clinked enticingly, "Darvin, my old friend! I've been on the road too long, and thus I desire the special! I can afford it, you see!"

Darvin smiled reassuringly, despite his worry. The events had put him on edge - it had been altogether too long since word flowed freely, and the rumors he had started to hear the last few hours were worrisome. Still, Ser Bradley was well known to him, both as a customer and as another in Lord Baelish's service. He opened the bag, glancing inside as he did with every bag of supposed gold, one finger stirring the coins to make sure there were no coppers dressed up as golds... and turning the paper hidden inside over, tilting the bag just enough to let some more candlelight in, as if to see coins.

Captured. Rescue.
All loyal to stables now.


"Very well, Ser Bradley, we'll give you a special room for a special night. Follow me," said the brothel-keeper, pointing at two of the girls, then calling an older woman over.

"Kiyana, find Tila and have her sent along to the back room with the special toys - the ones in the red box. Ser Bradley here has paid for a very special night, and won't want to be disturbed - the two adjacent rooms are to be kept empty."

"Of course, Darvin," said the matron who was, effectively, the woman who ran the brothel directly under him.

Once they were in the large back room, he jerked his chin at the window, which looked out on the back of the stables.

The third girl came in with the red box, assessed the faces she saw, then pulled out one device, crying out playfully, "Oh, no, not the gag! How could you mphgh," as she slid it into her mouth just long enough for the sound to be heard before handing another to each of the other two girls for them to replicate the performance and explain to anyone listening why the room would be so quiet. She then dumped the box out on the feather-bed so she could open the bottom, taking a slim dagger for herself.

"You're in good hands, Ser Bradley," said Darvin as he left, closing the door and locking it. The girl who was napping in the next room, he kicked out and sent off to the kitchens to work, locking the adjoining rooms. After instructing the girl he used as a second to keep all the girls away from the back room, he slipped out a side door and made his way to the stables, where a pair of horses were ready to pull a small carriage he'd kept ready.

The door opened, a dagger pointed at his eye for a moment before he was allowed to enter, squeezing in tight between the two unarmed girls, across from Ser Bradley and Tila. Ser Bradley took his hand off his sword and wrapped it around the dagger-wielding spy, fondling her casually, as the prostitutes knew well was his habit. The man was even less honorable inside the whorehouse than he was outside of it, after all. The coachman set off at a sedate pace, just as normal, as Darvin quietly asked, "What happened to Lord Baelish?"

The knight's sword was between his knees, a long dagger across his lap as he answered, "I'm not sure; I went to the Vale with Robert, Hugo, and Mandon, carrying the messages you gave me. When we returned, we were let in, but they were keeping everyone in, which is why we didn't hear anything on the way. We split up to try and figure out what was happening - I drew the lucky card, so I visited the tavern first, then got ready to come see the girls," he winked, "while the others went elsewhere. Hugo found out Lord Baelish ran afoul of some plot of the Stark girls, and he's in the eastern cells. Mandon got inside, found an invitation for a carriage in one of the secret passages from Lord Royce - it looks a little old, but there's no date on it, and the seal's good."

Darvin took the extended invitation; it was just as described. The paper wasn't crisp anymore, and when he held it up to a candle in the carriage, the ink was just starting to fade... but while the guards at Winterfell were unfortunately shaping up under the little Stark's eye, they were no forgers, nor were they going to spot the subtle signs when it had a high lord's seal and was carried by a knight, "Should work. Tila, hide that knife well, you two are just working girls here to brighten up the lives of some guards for a few coppers. I'm here to make sure Cira, here, is on her best behavior. Bradley, you can get us in through a secret passage close to were Lord Baelish is?"

"I can," said the knight.

The knife-wielding girl tilted her head so the knight couldn't see her eyes and glanced at the brothel-keeper, since Bradley's hands were, as expected, getting steadily bolder. At Darvin's nod, Tila giggled and leaned into him, ostensibly so she could tuck the knife and sheath down the small of her back where her cloak would cover it as long as she wouldn't bend over.

In line with their hopes, Darvin heard the Winterfell guards examine the invitation's seal and pass them through to an outer bailey turned stables where they were able to slip through another gate. The guards on the outer baileys were much more attentive than they had been a few months ago, but still were clearly not enough to stop some of Lord Baelish's best! They'd get him out and spirited away to the Eyrie where he was safe - the Starks were no match for the Boltons, and he'd been working for Lord Baelish since Lord Baelish raised him out of the alleys in the Fingers himself.

They slipped into a low passage, crawling along until they could climb up, pushing a floor stone aside and entering a lower room with a barred door. Ser Bradley crept to the edge of the bars, listening, while Darvin and Tila, who was the strongest of the girls, moved to put the floor stone back.

Darvin was bending over to grab it with her he saw movement out of the corner of his eye and heard a sickening crunch and a girl's scream from the girl in front of him. As he stood quickly, the pommel of a dagger hit him in the side of the head, sending him down in a heavy daze.

Ser Bradley turned back to Tila, his fist flashing out to hit her throat with the dagger's sheath carefully. He turned, foot slamming into into Cira's solar plexus without even looking, then striking forward to send his heavy boot into the side of the remaining girl's knee. Two stomps later, and each of those loyal to Baelish were permanently crippled.

He searched each of them extremely thoroughly, collecting everything of value or interest, taking a good feel of the girls as he did so, just as he usually did on his visits to the brothel. When he got to the coin pouch he'd handed the brothel-keeper, he chuckled and smacked Darvin on the shoulder, "Well, at least I got my coin back! I can buy a nice night with another set of whores with this."

He opened his own coin pouch, not caring that Darvin and Tila each got a glimpse of the previous contents as he added his reclaimed coins - Meereenese and Yunkish gold, the kind of gold, in fact, that Lord Varys would have access to now... and clearly did, since this very gold had belonged to one of his agents sent to recruit other spies earlier that same day.

The knight then shoved the floor stone partially over the hole, carefully squeezed down, and pulled the stone back. Once it was fully in place, three quick strikes with the dagger's steel pommel to the bottom of the stone rang out over the sobs and screams of the crippled spies.

In the tight passage, Arya tucked Ser Bradley's face away; these tunnels were much too tight for such a large body. She stayed for a moment, listening to make sure the Stark guards did as instructed and put them into separate cells without secret passages once they heard the noise of metal on stone, three times, and then went back down the passage.

They'd hopefully learn something from them when they talked to each other when they didn't think guards were present, especially under the influence of milk of the poppy. After that, well, they'd have to interrogate them properly. Regardless, escaping may not be all that hard for someone with the right skills, but even for a Faceless Man, escaping with a smashed knee was more difficult than it was easy.

She'd stashed her own clothes in the unused corner stall of that stable before leaving, so it was time for her to handle the coachman, check in with Sansa, eat something, catch a short nap, and then head out to White Harbor.

************************

Lady Winter strode towards the inner bailey where Sansa had left word she'd be. It was one of the most awkward and remote, stashed between two towers which had been built directly next to each other for a reason that had been lost thousands of years ago. She certainly had never seen anything like it - a bizarre, inwardly curved area that was just too small for any practical use, and without a through passage - a dead end. The towers should have been flanking a gatehouse, but no, some Stark after Brandon the Builder's time had decided that he liked towers right next to each other, as close as fingers on a fist.

As she turned the final corner, she very nearly stopped dead in shock - only the well-trained reflex of continuing on in her current persona, of not betraying anything out of character kept her going as what was a bailey filled with the slightly nervous breathing of six people and the calm breathing of her sister and Kitty and one other revealed its contents to her. One of the nervous ones was breathing too shallowly for a reason that was now clear.

Arya watched the group in the middle spring to life as she strode in, her sister making the sign for you from the sidelines with a mix of pride and amusement hiding much deeper amusement showing on her face. Kitty was smiling, and Irresso was clearly trying not to laugh. The bravo's presence was easily explained - Korb was dressed up in a golden prince's outfit, sitting hunched over to try and hide his gut, rubbing the belly of a cat sprawled on his lap while murmuring quietly to 'Ser Pounce', his brown hair colored blond.

Across from them, Emilee was wearing a golden crown of thick antlers and a purple and gold tunic and pants, her plain face graced with a bushy beard and mustache, her hair now brown. She was arguing violently with Connas, whose long golden locks were clearly from a wig, and whose slender figure fit quite well into the golden dress he was wearing over his corset.

"I should wear the armor, and you the gown!" snarled a very cleanly shaved Connas in a squeaky falsetto.

The bearded lady's hand swung to crack into his cheek - she could tell that blow wasn't faked. He really would be wearing a bruise from it, though it'd be easy enough to claim it was from training, "Quiet, wench! All I ever wanted was Lyanna, and all I got was you! Go cover that up before the feast."

"I will wear this as a badge of honor," said Connas in as high a pitch as he could manage, turning and doing a very credible Lannister stalk as he left 'King Robert'.

Mariya stepped away from the wall, the sounds of her sword's sheath scraping the stone causing her to wince slightly as she chased after Connas, "Cersei! Sister!"

Arya tracked the fake twins as they hurried towards the actual twins; Donovar was also in a pretty golden dress, unable to hide his grumpiness at the dress and wig he was wearing, and the other dress he was admiring. Next to him, Deranna was dressed in a red leather tunic with golden embroidery.

She looked up at the approaching duo, quickly downing her wine and exclaiming, "I need more wine," as she grabbed the pitcher, pouring a generous portion and filling another cup with the last of what was in the pitcher. As the two appeared, she handed fake-Jamie the other cup, took a drink of her wine, and exclaimed, "Sweet sister, I'm afraid we're all out of wine!"

Mariya snuck a genuinely appreciative look at Connas, corset and all, and stroked his arm once, her voice as low as she could manage, "Come, sister; I know where you can get what you need."

Robert's cry of "Why am I surrounded by Lannisters!" marked the end of their little performance; the six then lined up as if receiving an important guest.

Arya looked between then, glanced at Sansa, who was smiling a genuine smile, and then broke out laughing in a way she hadn't since she and the Hound had heard his last plan, to sell her to Aunt Lysa, had fallen apart. She applauded as well to make sure they didn't take her laughter wrong, then asked her sister, "All right, Lady Stark, just what is your cunning plan now?"

"To make sure you don't go off alone when you do go off. Lady Frey and I vouch for the ladies and young Donovar, while your red and white haired associate has apparently vouched for the men. As you can see, with only a few hours to prepare, they're willing and able to follow you around like a troupe of mummers while you kill people."

Arya approached them. Mariya she knew well - she'd served as a maid alongside her at the Twins before taking Walder's face, and the maid had helped serve the Arbor Gold during the final feast for the Freys. Emilee, too, she recognized even without her 'warts'; Arya knew exactly where her loyalty had come from. The children, though... Arya rethought - they were a year older than she'd been when she was living in the alleys of King's Landing.

"Why do you two want to follow me, then... Tyrion? Myrcella?" asked Arya, keeping her voice quiet and comforting.

They looked at each other, the boy, Donovar, stood tall in his dress as he replied, "Lady Frey said you killed Black Walder. Not for us, no, but he liked to rape our mother. That's why we're Rivers, because we came from that. He beat her, too - a few years ago after he beat her, she took fever and died. A few months ago, he was lookin' at my sister like he was waitin' for her to flower so he could rape her, too... then you killed him. Killed them all. We're bastards, Lady Winter, and you avenged our mother. We'll follow you anywhere!"

The girl next to him nodded sharply, then took another sip of wine, clearly a little nervous... but determined, Arya could tell, all the same. Arya glanced at Sansa, who made the sign for you, then back at the twins. They, like Kitty, were almost painfully earnest. She nodded seriously at them both, "I'm sure you'll learn mummery and other skills quickly, and work hard. I'm pleased to have you in my service."

Deranna Rivers spoke up, "I cook well, Lady Winter, and my brother, he's good with horses and dogs and suchlike."

Arya gave them a smile to reassure them, and thought of the others. She'd taken Korb as one of her workshop's guards because he was skilled, and his sister had been raped and killed by a mixed Frey and Lannister force at their home in Palisade Village, because the Vale hadn't supported the Iron Throne, and that village was right next to the Riverlands.

Connas, she knew respected her leadership, but she'd never spoken with him casually. She turned to him, reaching out to straighten his dress slightly, "Stand up straighter - you're the Queen! Cersei was always, always very sure to make sure everyone knew. Connas, I know you're excellent with spears and pikes, but why are you willing to drop everything and follow me around the world?"

"Begging your pardon, m'l... Lady Winter, I don't have nothing else to do. I'm a Snow, and the Boltons flayed my whole family alive because they wouldn't tell where I was hiding. Lady Stark put paid to them, well, and the Free Folk and the Valemen like Korb. After that, though, we was kind of lost - King Jon did his best, but he weren't here long afore he went out after the dragonglass we need to fight the dead, and weren't anyone taking charge of the army till you did. I figure you're what gave us all a fightin' chance to live, so I'm gonna be whatever it takes to give you a better chance to live."

Arya made the sign for dog. She saw Sansa returning the sign for you, and she gave Sansa a clear smile and nod for all to see. That answered that; the dogsleds should have left that morning, but she'd heard no mention of them returning to White Harbor, and no mention of trouble.

Sansa spoke up, her voice warm, showing her care for her sister to those loyal to Arya, "I asked Skamund and his dogsled teams to wait for you to return before setting out, and he agreed. He'll be ready to move out with plenty of space for passengers and cargo as soon as you'd like - there's three sleds worth of dragonglass heads for arrows, spears, and siege engine bolts going back to White Harbor, and twenty of the oldest and grumpiest Northerners we have who can still work. The rest of the cargo sleds are empty."

"Thank you, Sansa. Even with garron using showshoes, I'll arrive... we'll arrive far sooner," said Arya. She raised her voice and changed her tone to the same tone she used to command troops, "All right, you lot, you're miserable royalty. Change out of that crap, get some food, and be ready to leave in two hours. We're going as fast as possible - you'll learn to keep up soon enough. Since we're going with Skamund, we've all got a priceless opportunity which we dare not lose. We're all Free Folk of the ice-river clans now, not Southron kneelers like those so-called 'Northerners' south of the Wall. Be at the gate dressed, armed, and acting like Free Folk in two hours. Go."

To their credit, they all took off at the same steady jog she used when she wanted to move around the castle and camps without wasting time, the same jog she'd taught the guards and commanders. A jerk of her head sent Irresso out as well. When it was just the sisters and Kitty left, Arya gave her sister a tight hug, then gave Kitty a brief hug too.

"Thank you, Sansa, Kitty. Once I get them into shape, I'll be able to wear many more faces when I need to, and have more options."

Sansa wrapped her left arm around Arya's shoulders, feeling the lack of give characteristic of her sister; no soft lady she. Conveniently, too, that Arya being left-handed meant neither of their weapon arms were tied up like this. A strange thing, Sansa thought, always being aware of whether her right arm was free, and maintaining an awareness of other people's sword arms, but it was something both Brienne and Arya had been teaching her.

"Your red and white haired priest apparently picked the men out - Korb said he'd narrowed them from seven to five, and then took them to the priest for the final selection. Kitty did the same for the girls. What you did to the Freys gained you a great deal of respect, you know," said Sansa, her voice warm as she made the sign for me.

"That wasn't why I did it," said Arya as they started moving towards the kitchens. She didn't have time for the production that dinner in the great hall would be.

Kitty spoke up in her soft voice from just behind the Starks, "We know, Lady Winter. The Tullys have not been good overlords to the Freys, and some of the other houses - Darrys, Rygers, Mootons, the others that fought with Rhaegar on the Trident. Still, they were not bad overlords, either. The Freys, too, harm little when they're in the castle... but when Walder was made Lord Paramount, and worked with the Lannisters even after what the Mountain has done to the Riverlands, that was bad for all the other houses of the Riverlands. What you did changed all that, Lady Winter. You helped the Riverlands wipe clean the stain and the same of all of us."

"Thank you, Kitty," said Arya. She hadn't spent much time considering that before - the Riverlands weren't a significant factor in any of the wars they were expecting just now, mainly canceling out a small portion of the Lannister forces. She'd slaughtered the Late Walder Frey and all his grown sons and grandsons because they'd betrayed, killed, and desecrated her family, because they'd broken guest right.

After japing briefly with the kitchen staff, Arya headed to her room, eating as she walked. Sansa had sent Lady Frey to prepare her solar for her next meeting, but had stayed with her. She swallowed her current bite of bread, then asked her sister, "Why are you sending the grumpy oldsters to White Harbor? Are they to be a gift for Daenerys, like my mummers troupe is a gift for me?"

Sansa smirked down at Arya, "In a manner of speaking. When you get to White Harbor, please arrange that whoever is likely to be at the docks if Daenerys arrives by ship is unlikely to tell her much of anything at all. I had Lady Frey and her girls find the grumpy ones - you know better than I, but those old men and women who care about nothing but the North and their own little section of it. She's inexperienced, but not an idiot. She'll have Varys and Tyrion trying to find out how the North feels about her, but all our reports say she's impatient. She'll want to get here quickly, even if she's already compromised speed by coming by sea, so they won't have long."

Arya laughed, then paused a moment to listen and feel the movements of the air and the stone before carefully opening the door to her chambers. As everything was as it should be, she invited Sansa in, closing and barring the door, "So, you're going to tempt her with a quick overland route - garron with snowshoes, or dogsleds, or both, and we make sure the people she and her people have easy access to in that limited time are all grumpy oldsters and children who have no wider cares. She gets the choice of splitting her people up, moving fast and not gathering useful intelligence, or missing the caravan and waiting around White Harbor."

Sansa smirked, reaching out to tear off a small chunk of Arya's bread, dipping it in the stew and eating it herself, "Yes."

"Hey! That was mine!"

"Not anymore. It's not like you're a growing girl anymore, you know, Arya."

"Yes, yes. Well, it's fine, you wouldn't want to be tempted by the food in the brothel, anyway - it'd make a bad example, the Lady of Winterfell gorging herself on fine food in private after making a public show of sharing the rationing everyone else has at normal meals," said Arya as she raised her bowl and slurped, her eyes watching Sansa's reaction. She wasn't able to do as much for Sansa as her sister was doing for her, but at least she could tease her. Better still, this would be followed up by her sister actually needing to go down into Winter Town and interact with the smallfolk in person more, which she needed.

"And why would I be in a position to gorge myself?"

"Because a terrible thing happened to our brothel. It seems the brothel-keeper, two whores, and one spy who doubled as a whore, all loyal to Littlefinger, were betrayed by their companion who sold out to Varys - well, probably, his coins looked like they were from Varys. They snuck past the guards and took a secret passage into the east cells before they were betrayed. It must have been awful for them... but now the brothel's in Kiyana's hands, and she reported only to Darvin, the previous brothel-keeper. No special loyalties to Baelish. You'll need to straighten them out and make sure they know about the discount and that it's to come out of our cut."

Sansa narrowed her eyes, "Your rush to leave seems very convenient all of a sudden. You go to town, enjoy yourself in our whorehouse, apparently enjoy yourself again in our dungeons, and then suddenly have to charge off on another set of travels while I have to go sort out the dirty business of Littlefinger's businesses?" She made the sign for lie.

Arya finished downing the stew, drank the water she'd brought, and then sat down on the floor, "Of course. You're Baelish's successor - you should have the fun of finding his books. It'll be safe enough now for you and a couple of your guards, Kitty or some of her ladies too if you want. There will be a few girls there that were forced - you can be the kind Lady who offers them places elsewhere, more to their liking," she said as she made the sign for truth.

Sansa's smile was small, but had a vicious edge to it as she replied, "I suppose I am the heir to Littlefinger's businesses and political intrigue... and Cersei's too. Joffrey never understood any of the balance between power and persona, while Tommen and Myrcella didn't want to. All right, sister, you have your revenge - I'll visit the whorehouse, and see the smallfolk, too. I know you want me to."

"Good. I'll see the Ladies at White Harbor - Leona, Wynafryd, and Wylla, I believe. You're welcome to stay, Sansa, but it might not be very interesting for you. I need to be with Death for a bit, then sleep," said Arya quietly before she closed her eyes and stilled completely.

"Correct - Leona was widowed at the Red Wedding and they all got on well with Wendel, so you should have a very warm reception," said Sansa quietly, watching her sister for a bit. Sansa couldn't even see her breathing, though she knew she was.

This wasn't something she understood, that Arya was, truly, a priestess, a priest, now, that she prayed regularly. Their mother would have considered religious orders a valid choice, if not as good as an advantageous marriage, of course, but she would have only thought of being a Septa or a Silent Sister. The Old Gods didn't have roles suitable for a highborn girl like Arya. Sansa supposed that Arya took care of the dead like a silent sister, but she also made people dead with great frequency, and mother would have only approved of some of them. Arya as the High Septon of Death in Westeros, their mother would not have even have imagined.

Their mother hadn't prayed to the Stranger that Sansa could ever remember. Arya was sitting as if a statue had taken her place, so Sansa set the plate of bread and the rest of the water on Arya's small table, then picked up the tray and set it outside. Turning back in, she took the smaller of the two door bars Arya had, very carefully balanced it atop the brackets as Arya had shown her once, then kept a hand on it as she exited, keeping it balanced as she withdrew her hand and pulled the door shut smoothly, steadily faster without upsetting the bar. The door slammed shut and she could hear that the bar fell into the brackets instead of onto the floor. Sansa used her key to lock the door, then left the tray for a maid to collect and headed for her solar. The merchants would be there soon.

************************
 
Last edited:
12 Trade and Travels
Sansa sat in her solar, having changed into one of her usual severe northern gowns. She shifted slightly as she stitched yet another thick fur cloak, the bruise on her hip from when she'd hit the cold ground harder than she had intended irritating her more than the one on her face or her ankle. She mused that only a couple of years ago she would have been horrified to have voluntarily accepted a bruise, and to wear it in public, no less.

She smirked to herself, thinking that she 'wore it as a badge of honor', just as she'd just told Connas to say in their little mummer's farce. She remembered that Cersei had once said she wore her own bruises in that way, and indeed, she'd given every sign that provoking Robert to strike her was a victory.

The sound of the guards outside tapping their spear butts against the floor was clear through the door, so she, Lady Frey, and the other two of her handmaidens make sure to reach a hand out to their own weapons. The three guards inside the room straightened, shifting their feet for a stable fighting stance. All were quiet, listening. Sansa reflected that it was somewhat bothersome, but taking some responsibility for her own protection also gave her a strange sort of pride in herself. She would not go quietly should anyone come for her, never be willingly helpless again.

The elder sister remembered how Arya had made the changes to how she was guarded, how her little sister had been quite insistent with Brienne gone. Her little sister had talked about the 'true seeing', whatever that was, and then selected sets of guards for her, all with known loyalties to the Stark family as a whole or to Sansa herself, who were diligent, perceptive, and not prone to dozing off or growing bored easily. As soon as anyone approached, they'd make enough noise that those inside knew something was happening; like the first call of the warning horn, it could be benign, or could be followed by further sounds of alarm.

"Lady Stark, the merchants and the... er... Keyholder, are here to see you," said the guard outside the door.

Sansa and the ladies returned to their sewing as Sansa replied, "Thank you. Send them in, please," quickly reviewing the memory of her instruction in the ways of Braavos and the Iron Bank. A keyholder was a descendant of the original founders of the bank, they were not addressed as lords or ladies, and they focused on numbers and what was very likely to get them repaid. Being Lady Stark would have no sway with the foreigners, but being in charge of a well organized, well supplied pair of kingdoms would, even without the title.

She held back a wince - one of the merchants would have that strange way of speaking that the priest who brought the gifts had. Arya had said to refer to oneself directly was seen as discourteous to the Lorathi, so she would need to be careful. A lady's courtesies were not, as she had found out very painfully, armor... but they were still valuable diplomatic aids.

The nearest guard inside the room stepped between her and the door, then unbarred and opened it, allowing a set of merchants to enter. From the North were those representing the Forresters, Glovers, Manderlys, and Boles. The merchants included representatives of a trading fleet from Braavos, fishing fleet from Lorath and an mining representative from Ib. The one representative she had personally asked for had not yet arrived, but she had faith they would show up in time. Sansa suppressed amusement, thinking that they'd probably show up just in time.

"Welcome. Please forgive my ladies and I for continuing to work; there is little time and much to do. What brings you all here today?"

Tormo, the Iron Bank keyholder, stepped forward confidently and spoke in a quiet but severe tone, "We are here because the story the numbers tell is not favorable to the long term repayment of a loan. The North is at war with at least three factions, and has recently demonstrated significant infighting and instability. Contract between merchants which are not immediately successful are abandoned at a shockingly high rate, resulting in the Iron Bank having difficulties collecting on the debt. It was suggested that you might be able to provide additional insights to the story."

She saw that the merchants were in general agreement, not just within the sets from different continents but between the continents as well. She glanced down at the cloak, flipping it over and continuing as she replied.

"The Starks have returned to Winterfell. The North is no longer at war with itself, nor are our allies; the primary instigator of instability has been executed. You may interview whoever you like to confirm that those... numbers have changed. My sister is the best one to address the continuing wars. While she will be unavailable for some days on business, her commanders can address things at a general level as well, though any detail must come from Arya."

She paused in her needlework, looking at the merchants, making her evaluation obvious before asking them as a whole, "Are you all fully invested in a long term trade agreement?"

There were general nods and murmurs of agreement, though Tormo replied, "I will investigate the story you tell. However, the numbers regarding the viability of international merchant contracts cannot be changed by mere words. I believe there is a saying here, 'words are wind.' That is the feeling of the Iron Bank as well."

Sansa smiled gently, "I had the opportunity to speak with my sister about a similar long-term confidence issue recently as well, and she told me a story about a gambler. This gambler bet that if a sailor's ship sunk, the widow or heirs would be paid a sum. I understand that the House of Black and White in Westeros operates somewhat differently than the House in Braavos. No One announced recently to the leaders of the North, the Vale, and the Free Folk that just vengeance was what would be offered, at a price."

She continued before they had a chance to voice their doubts, "I believe the Faceless Men would be willing to discuss a long term contract on anyone who unjustly breaks a contract. Perhaps a portion of the revenue from each trade could be given to the House of Black and White as payment - the more successful the business, the more temptation to cheat or be unjust there might be, and the more money is provided to the Faceless Men to pay for their deaths. Which of you is willing to swear an oath that they will deal with their trade partners justly, with your life on the line?"

Sansa let her gaze rest on the bravest appearing of the Northern merchants for a moment, hoping he would speak out of his own pride.

"I don't cheat or steal, and you won't find anyone that says different. If Lady Stark trusts these Faceless Men folks, I'll trust them too," said the man, going even farther than she had hoped.

The Braavosi trader spoke next, "I am no bravo to challenge anyone in the streets, but there will be no accusations that I trade in anything but good faith, or I will see them put to rest in a duel! My life already backs my words."

"The Iron Bank has been disappointed by the House of Black and White zero times. This is an excellent number. However, the House has only ever accepted names, never anything else.

The sound of the spears tapping the stone again came through the door, and Sansa consciously chose to not reach for her staff, though she did keep a careful eye on the merchants, just in case.

"No One is here to see you," said the guard through the door.

"Send them in," replied Sansa, thinking that her sister's choice of religions and allies was quite annoying sometimes. Titles almost everywhere in the world told you about a person, about what kind of courtesies they expected, about who they were and how to refer to them. Lord, Lady, King, Queen, Khal, Khaleesi, Septon, Septa, Spearman, Spearwife, with any of these she could tell how to greet a person. Then there were the other titles - Keyholder, No One, that told you little. Keyholders could be anyone, though at least they were always the same anyone. No One could be anyone at any time, so she supposed it was an appropriate enough title, as it at least did not deceive you.

The person entering was a middle-aged man, brown of hair, with a well trimmed beard and of unremarkable features. Sansa was pleased to see... it occurred to her that she actually had no idea whether this was a man or a woman before her, regardless of the man's body she saw. She brought her thoughts back on track with the general decision that No One was a he at the moment, so she would use the male pronoun. He, then, was wearing a full hood, meaning he was a full priest, which is exactly what she needed.

"Valar Morghulis," he said.

"Valar Dohaeris," said Sansa, grateful that Arya had worked with her on the precise pronunciation of the ritual response, as she couldn't afford to offer any slight to their allies by failing in her courtesies, "Thank you for coming, as we were wondering if you could help answer a question about the types of contracts the House of Black and White in Westeros will accept. I believe I've heard that your House 'shows a different face' here?"

"Just so. The Many-Faced God has instructed that we who serve the god here shall require that contracts taken be for just vengeance. A name, however, we here do not require to give death to another," said No One.

Sansa was about to reply when she noticed the banker lean forward very slightly. Upon seeing that, she leaned back slightly to indicate she'd let him speak.

Tormo spoke with the same quietness, but with a greater degree of respect and deference than he'd shown so far, "No One, the question we have is whether or not the House of Black and White in Westeros would be willing to entertain a contract to give death to whoever takes action that adds significant risk to the long-term stability of a multilateral international set of trade agreements, whether it be cheating, stealing, lying, reneging, or otherwise acting in a way that degrades the future of the trade agreement. We would, of course, ensure that there are contractual ways to terminate the contract in mutually agreeable fashion. In return, a percentage to be determined of the total revenues of trade will be provided to the House of Black and White in Westeros for the duration of the agreement."

"We would require a significant payment of one of the usual types at the beginning, in addition to the long term revenue," said the priest with a slight inclination of his head. Sansa hadn't seen the priests for more than a few minutes, but she had seen her sister. Anything and everything anyone noticed a fully fledged Faceless Men do was something that was intended to be noticed, the show of respect for the Iron Bank included. There was a deep message there, and she was seeing only the top of the snowdrift.

"If the House of Black and White in Westeros will take the contract, we will offer a loan for the up front payment at preferential rates if other payment is not selected. This would suffice to ensure that even at the start of the contract, death would be provided as required?" asked Tormo respectfully.

Sansa suppressed a choked laugh, letting none of her reaction show. A loan, from the Iron Bank, to ensure that anyone upsetting the trade contract was killed by the Faceless Men. It would take an extraordinarily foolish, confident, or brave man to risk angering either the Iron Bank or the Faceless Men. To anger both at once with the same act... even Lord Baelish would not have done that. Not without a lot of thought to how to survive it, at least. She could see the merchants from Essos had picked up on that rather quickly, while many of the Northmen had not yet worked it out. She'd make sure to arrange for them to be gently educated later, by someone they could feel comfortable with.

"Keyholder, I cannot give the Many-Faced God's answer at this time. However, I believe that, with an appropriate initial payment which you have just guaranteed would be available, this would be acceptable. We will not give the gift for minor misdeeds or petty thievery."

"Of course."

Sansa glanced around the room, then stood, setting the cloak she was working on aside. She simply smiled as the merchants and even the Keyholder straightened up and made to leave. No One gave almost no response, though she thought she saw a flicker of a wink. Perhaps not, though she wondered if they had been a bad influence on her sister, or if that went both ways. Or, more likely, the ones that came here were the ones that shared traits with her sister.

"If you'll please excuse me, I have other duties to attend to. Please let one of my ladies know if I can be of any further assistance, though it appears you all have things well in hand," said Sansa. She watched as Lady Frey deftly and subtly waved them all out ahead of her; she'd apparently learned that trick well when dealing with her husband and his family.

She exited after them with Lady Frey and the guards, heading for Skamund's camp. Arya wasn't going to slip away in the night, not this time.


************************
Arya strode towards Skamund in her ice-river spearwife furs, lightweight ones with pants instead of the skirt some spearwives preferred. She carried a long spear with a short dragonglass head in her right hand, bone-handled bronze knife in her belt opposite a quiver of mixed arrows, with a short horn bow on her back. She had a bulky bundle in her other hand, striding casually across the snow in her rough leather strap snowshoes. She'd already spotted her mummer's troupe; they'd done their best, but they stood out like the Hound in a group of dwarfs, awkward and hesitant.

Well, there was only one way even a minor leader of the Free Folk ice river clans would handle that kind of thing.

She lengthened her stride, altering her direction to head for her little troupe, scowling fiercely, tossing the bundle onto one of the smaller, empty dogsleds as she approached. She could tell the other Free Folk had been watching with irritation at not only ferrying a bunch of Southrons around, but Southrons who were very poorly trying to pretend to be Free Folk, and clansmen at that.

When she reached easy conversational distance, Arya spoke, her voice loud and angry, easily carrying over this entire section of the camp, "What are you worthless lazy louts doing? You think you're kneeler lords and ladies, standin' around and watching everyone else do work, do you? You, you started this, didn't you?"

She'd timed it so she reached Connas just as she finished her sentence. She shortened the last stride to have her feet in just the right position to draw her fist back, quickly, then just as quickly send a vicious punch out and around into the furs covering his jaw, sending him to the ground. While using her knuckles on his jaw wasn't good technique any more than the wide roundhouse punch, it was how the Free Folk fought and disciplined their people, and right now she was wearing the face of a Free Folk spearwife leader through simple disguise. Setting herself to using the full power of her body in the blow, of course, was good technique - anything less and she would have had a hard time putting the tall man on the ground with a single blow.

"You, tend to those dogs, make sure they've eaten enough. You two, pack the things on those two sleds. You two, check the harnesses," growled Arya as she reached down to yank Connas upright, "And you, tell me why there's some bizarre Southron contraption attached to our perfectly good Northern dogsleds?"

She listened carefully; this was the true test of how the journey would go. She heard a few muffled exclamations of 'wildlings' from those kneelers who were in the area and saw what she'd done, and the slight changes in posture from a few of the Free Folk who heard... defensive postures, which was a good sign.

Better still was the near lack of reaction from Skamund's clansmen, aside from a few grunts of approval from those who'd been irritated by the Southron folk their leader had agreed to transport standing around looking lost while wearing clothes similar to theirs, as if mocking them. Her action had not gained her their approval... but the action itself, both the punch and setting her people to work, had met with approval in and of itself.

She'd marked a few already that would likely be willing to show her and her troupe all they didn't know about the true North, and how to deal with real winters. They'd be short, hard lessons, with the teachers about as interested in upstaging the Southrons as in watching them fail and as in actually teaching them. That was good! Every lesson would hurt, every hurt would be a lesson, and every lesson would make them better, just as Syrio had taught her when she was a child.

Connas rubbed his jaw a couple times, tilted his neck, then answered, "They're the banners of Lady Winter... er, that Lady Winter girl the... kneelers have. Yeah. Lady, umm, the elder Stark here paid us to show them as we left, since we're carrying her sister, who they're for."

Arya suppressed a smirk in favor of a vicious scowl, her own face and even chin open to the elements as the actual ice river clansmen were. She was a little cold, Stark blood or no, but Skamund's clan was from nearly as far north as the Thenns, and being this far South meant that many of their normal layers of furs were packed on the sleds. She could handle the cold easily enough; she was merely uncomfortable, which was of no import. The only important things were that she didn't allow any hint of frostbite, that she didn't sweat, and that she learn.

"Oh? And how much did she pay, this Stark, that we have to pull those things out and hold them under any tree limb we pass? Look around! This isn't like home, there's trees fuckin' everywhere! Big ones! With big limbs I should fuckin' beat you with! Did she pay a crust of moldy bread? Some rotten dog meat? A rusty iron arrowhead that'll fall apart if it hits so much as a snowdrift? You better not have taken any of their stupid coin crap either - metal they use ain't even as good as bronze, you idiot," she ranted, her voice carrying clearly as she berated him, using the knowledge she'd picked up listening to scores of tales of how the wights and white walkers came, how they were fought, what the terrain was like, and what she'd observed and heard Free Folk life was like.

She watched as he opened and closed his mouth a couple times, trying to respond while also clearly trying to use what she'd just told him. She was nearly certain he'd been about to claim he'd been paid some number of golden dragons, which is why she'd headed that off. The Free Folk who didn't trade had little enough use for gold - it was too soft, and too heavy. Every ounce counted - every ounce was another ounce that took food to move around, food for the men, food for the dogs. Food was scarce, precious, and not to be wasted, especially in the far north.

She shifted her quiver slightly and took a half-step closer, aggressively raising her fist, hoping he'd take the hint, even as she heard the distinctive sounds of her sister and her small entourage of girls and guards entering the camp area, behind one of the tents.

"Arrowheads! She promised fifty castle-forged steel arrowheads if she sees Lady Winter's banners until we're out of sight of the highest tower of the castle!"

"And how many are we getting in advance? Words are wind, and poor wind at that," said Arya irritably as she glared at him, "Those damned Southrons aren't known for keeping their promises, and their leaders change every damned year. I won't have us cheated!"

Connas's eyes widened as he caught sight of Lady Stark's distinctive gown from the corner of his eyes, then looked at Arya. As he saw she was maintaining that same angry glare, he continued on the path he'd started, despite knowing full well the only thing that had happened was that the Lady of Winterfell had given them the banners. They'd raised them because they were proud of the Stark they served, and now it seemed there was another lesson to be learned, "Twenty! Twenty now, thirty when we get back."

Arya glanced at the banners on their weirwood poles, two sleds bearing one each, the distinctive sigil of winter storm-clouds and the hint of the direwolf sewn in exquisite detail, flying in the breeze. She then glanced at Sansa, made the sign for you, and lightened her expression slightly, "All right - go fetch the twenty and give them to Skamund to give out. Good arrowheads are worth a few miles of making sure this stupid shit doesn't catch on every branch. You, personally, are taking them down as soon as we're out of sight... and we aren't stopping."

He made an odd little jerk of his chin then rushed off towards the armory at a quick jog, having clearly decided that being between the two sisters wasn't quite the best place right now. He'd looked, however, proud when she'd assigned him the duty of taking the banners down himself, as if it was an honor. She was curious how he'd react when he figured out they really, seriously weren't stopping the sleds to let him do so easily.

Sansa approached her, and they embraced in a tight hug. Arya murmured to Sansa, "Listen to the guards when they advise you. Don't let them get complacent about the training; we still don't have solid commanders for the infantry. You'll handle the logistics just fine. Treat Gendry well."

Sansa replied in the by-now habitual murmur, "I will. You pay attention to your health, Arya, and your safety. Do what needs to be done, but take only the necessary risks."

They broke apart, each recognizing that they could truly trust the other. Trusting others personally, they knew about - they could trust Bran, they could trust Jon, they could trust Brienne. Trusting others professionally, as leaders, rulers, commanders... that was new and welcome. Each of them knew very well that the other would make different decisions than they would themselves, which was tempered by the fact that they knew the other's decisions would also be solid and workable. Sansa would rely on the advice of Lord Royce, Lady Mormont, Lady Reed, Skamund, and the other military leaders. Arya would rely on the advice of Emilee and the Ladies Manderly, who Lord Manderly had spoken highly of to Sansa, and the other political leaders.

Arya clapped Sansa on the shoulder and returned to checking the sleds assigned to her people, speaking with the Free Folk assigned to make sure they didn't cock up entirely.

Skamund came towards them just as Connas returned, hastily presenting the arrowheads to the clan leader who simply took them with a grunt and handed them to another man as he continued on to speak with Arya as best he could with his limited knowledge of her language, and her limited knowledge of his, "Hit good. Hit more! Move fast. No stop. Hardsno," he reached down to pat the packed snow, then pointed out to the south where they'd travel to reach the frozen-over White Knife river, "Knarrsno. Ice. Light sleds. Five, six day. Feed dogs fish soup now."

Arya watched as he cupped his hands near to each other, showing the amount of meat and fish required; then he pointed to two of their sleds with heavier loads, holding his hands a little farther apart. Doing the military logistics, she'd had a keen awareness of just how incredible the requirements to feed the dogs were - each dog weighed a little over half what she herself did, and ate as much as three or four full grown, heavily active men. Each sled had an entire team of these dogs - a twelve dog team ate about as much as a four horse team... except the dogs needed lots of meat and fish, which was hard to come by. They had a little meat, here, but the dogs could really only be used where they could catch fish, so the Winterfell to White Harbor run was ideal.

Arya knew that as much as some of the men grumbled about their subsisting on mostly bread and grains with only a little meat while the dogs ate like kings, Skamund's dogsled teams could make the run, more than four hundred miles, in five to seven days one way depending on the load, weather, and snow conditions. A horse team, even in snowshoes, would take much longer. Horses without snowshoes, well, much longer still.

Most importantly, the dogsleds could outrun, by far, their best estimates of what wights and mounted White Walkers could do, so as long as they could fend off attacks long enough to get past, and they weren't blocked entirely... or facing dragons... they were as safe a means of transport overland as they had. Likewise important, Arya knew the only ways news of Baelish could reach White Harbor before she did was by raven, by dragon, or by warg. The dragons weren't here and the wargs and greenseers would never work for Southron politicians, so the only danger was ravens, and they'd done their best there - hundreds of archers were still watching to shoot down outgoing ravens during this critical time, as well as their falconers and their birds being on watch for outbound ravens.

Arya called her troupe over and brought the bowls for the dog's soup to the communal pot, where she paused and made sure they all watched exactly what, and how, the other sled teams were collecting the food and feeding their dogs first. She then went first and accepted a cuff to the head and a correction from her the white-haired trainer on precisely how much broth to get over the fish. Each of her troupe did the same, and accepted Winterfell's gift of bread for themselves, as well as two frozen oranges each, to ward off the winter sickness which sailors called scurvy.

A short time later, Sansa watched the caravan depart, smaller one-man sleds bracketing the larger group just outside of a pair of scorpion sleds, and the cargo sleds in the middle, transporting a few goods and some people. To the Free Folk, the people of the North and the Vale were nothing but cargo, except, she mused, for Arya and her little group, who were apparently following in Jon's footsteps for a time and joining the Free Folk. Well, it would do all of them good to know and respect each other more; perhaps her duties would be just a little bit easier each time her sister did something like this.

She watched from atop the wall as they passed through the rings of defenses, until she could no longer make out the sigil on the banners which uniquely identified the caravan to all who saw, announcing that Arya Stark, Lady Winter, was heading out into the world again.

Let the world beware. Her sister was coming for it.

************************
 
Last edited:
13 Adoptions and Families
Arya awoke hours before predawn, maintaining the same breathing she had been taught she had when asleep as she assessed the sounds, the feel, the scents, the movement of the air around her. Her weapons were as she had left them, there were two dogs curled up on each side of her legs, while Korb was snoring softly with another set of dogs surrounding him next to her, also near the entrance. Mariya and Emilee were deeper in the little shelter they'd dug in the lee of a snowbank and lined with furs, Mariya tossing lightly in her sleep, while Emilee was sitting up, murmuring to herself quietly. The lamp was still burning gently, and by the smell, without smoke.

Arya opened her eyes and shifted very slowly to a kneeling position, her head pressing against the fur on the roof, the only noise caused by her movement that of the dogs rearranging themselves.

"My... leader?" asked Emilee in the soft murmur that she'd been trained to use over the past few nights. Arya smiled a little, reaching out to smack the black-haired woman on the leg twice, but gently because her people needed to not be woken for casual discipline. She was Arya, spearwife of the Free Folk, and Emilee needed to remember more than just her tone of voice and what sounds people notice most and least. She needed to remember there were no Ladies here.

Arya spoke softly, her voice just loud enough for the woman to hear, however sharp her words were, "Just Arya, Emilee, you're not a fuckin' kneeler! Quit tryin' to copy the stupid-ass pompous Southron cunts, all my greasy this and my laddie that. Have some pride in yourself! Look at you, you're still awake and alert, not snoozin' like some idiot that'll get us killed or stolen away. You know stayin' alert takes dedication and training - it's no mean skill, and worth more than bein' good with spear or bow."

"Thank you, Arya. I don't sleep much anyway," said Emilee with only a slight hesitation before using Arya's given name. Arya knew she'd spent decades trying to avoid giving offense to her husband and his brothers and uncles, and a few days wasn't enough to be comfortable being so familiar with, as the ex-Frey saw it, a high lady of a great house. While that was ideal for most of the faces she might need her troupe to wear, travelers and merchants, common soldiers and farmers and so on, it was no good for the faces of the Free Folk, most criminals, the disaffected, Braavosi, high lords and ladies, or many others. Still, of all those following her, Emilee needed the gentlest touch - the woman not sleeping much was because of nightmares, flashbacks, and fear.

"Speak quicker! What, you don't remember my name? Had to pause to remember it? Whatever kind of woman you were before we started, whatever you'll be after we arrive, right now you hold your head high! You're certainly a more eligible Free Folk woman than I; how long ago ago did you adjust the lamp?" asked Arya, giving an approving pat to her leg.

"I can't tell if it's the hour of ghosts or the hour of the owl yet, so two, maybe three hours ago, when Connas woke me. It's so dark outside, even if it has stopped snowing. At least it's warm in here. Would you mind checking if the clothes are dry?" murmured Emilee in her soft voice.

Arya scowled, then stuck her tongue out at the older woman, "Gahh, you're as polite as a kneeler - just tell me to do it, I'm just a spearwife. Not much choice, I guess, I can't get more than an hour out of the fuckin' thing before it smokes, so not like anyone's want to steal me away. Getting the moss just right so the wick doesn't smoke must have something in common with that fancy-ass Southron sewing. They're both women's work, and I'm complete shit at both of them."

She watched Emilee smile, a small fragile thing, so she threw in a quiet chuckle of her own, laughing at herself as she patted the fur they all knew hid Needle from sight, "This is what I'm good at. Swift and sudden death, or staying still in ambush, giving the gift, riding. I suppose I'm not bad at cooking. Walder was certainly happy enough to have a second slice! Hah!"

"Arya?" asked Emilee, puzzled at the mention of the late Lord Frey even as Arya grinned, a wide, self-satisfied smile, full of remembered joy at the pain of her enemy, at her own triumph, at fulfilling one of the cornerstones of her vengeance.

"A story for another time," said Arya with a wink, taking down the now-dry clothes hanging over the lamp, replacing them with the last of the damp ones from the previous day's long ride, their smallclothes. Those they'd been taught to leave for last, both because they dried the fastest and since they, being rich, actually had a second set to wear!

While Emilee folded the now-dry furs into tight bundles, Arya put dry wraps over her feet, then her clan boots over the wraps, and reached out of the tent flap to feel the snow. She now knew this was called kramsno, the soft, easily compacted snow that was perfect for the snowballs and snow forts she'd loved playing with in the baileys and outside the walls as a child - even Sansa had loved playing in the snow, making elaborate constructions.

Taking up her snowshoes, she adjusted the straps to tension them for the day, tying them precisely to match the fresh snowfall before putting those on, too. She had almost finished when Emilee spoke again.

"You're a good leader, too, you know, like your sister. Rough, like the Free Folk, but we all see that you care, that you make wise choices, that you learn from others, and that you don't hurt us to cause pain."

"Thank you, Emilee. Wisdom is bought with pain, as you know, having wisdom of your own," said Arya, then reached outside with as little movement of the flap as possible to gather fresh snow for the melting pile next to the lamp from the left of the entrance, where walking, pissing, and shitting of man or dog was forbidden. Once the snow pile was high enough again, she swapped the catch-bowl for melt water with a fresh one, drank her fill and handed the remainder to Emilee before she took up her spear and bow and left.

She passed a scorpion sled just inside the outer perimeter, listening carefully. Each of the small, lightweight scorpions had been concealed under a large cloth, thin and bright white, which had been draped over a set of pike poles driven into packed snow.

The crew inside at this hour were the least well trained they had, but they were awake, apparently playing some sort of quiet game with each other. That was good enough - they simply had to be ready to respond instantly to an attack and hide well enough to not be the first targets if any of their enemies appeared, most importantly dragons.

The outer sentry she passed silently, moving towards a small hollow between snowdrifts a couple hundred yards farther on, where she sat down in the snow and draped her own thin white cloth over her shoulders and around herself, laying a smaller, long cloth over her spear and bow. She sprinkled them with snow from beneath the snow cape where the digging would be covered, then pulled the hood over her head entirely.

She'd have to thank her sister; while sewing something like this had been child's play for Sansa, her sister had taken the time to speak with the Free Folk, their hunters and scouts, learn what a snow cape was, and have them made for men and siege engines, making Arya's own herself.

White cloth they had and to spare, coming from white wool from white sheep - they had plenty of sheep, even now, and shearing them was much more productive for a long winter than eating mutton more often was. It wasn't even expensive, since the dyes and the weaving were what drove the price up. Arya supposed it might be cheaper after the wars, with dye imports from their allies in Essos coming into the North regularly.

Why her particular snow cape had a hint of the styling of a Kingsguard cloak was a question she put aside as she closed her eyes and stilled her body and her breathing, sinking into her mind. Jaqen had taught her more of how to listen to the Many-Faced God, had shown her patterns used within the temples, to consecrate the grounds and the water in the pools. He'd shown her the patterns of power for glamour like had been used by the Faceless Man that had pretended to be a dead Jaqen while she took off face after face until her own stared back at her.

That level of glamour may be beyond her abilities yet, but she had both her mummer's skills and the faces. For now, she held a bit of snow in her hand, under her arm until it melted, then worked through shaping the magic of her god into the patterns required to consecrate the pools in the temple for the various purposes they used it. That same water, from the same pool, in the same plain bowl had blinded her, restored her sight, and given the gift gently to those who truly wished for it.

An hour later, opened her eyes, lifted the water to her lips and drank. It did not feel cold inside her cape, as the wind was only just starting to pick up this morning and the sheet held the warmer air she breathed out well enough. Starks did not fear winter, and she was still a Stark.

She knew there were a pair of the men pissing twenty yards away, their torch crackling merrily. Arya smirked, waited for them to be retying their furs afterwards, then stood, smoothly gathering her snow cape and bow in one hand, her spear in the other.

"Where's Skamund?" asked Arya casually as she strode towards the camp, just as if she'd been walking the entire time, smirking widely at how they jumped and their heads swiveled immediately as she spoke.

The smaller, younger man scowled fiercely, taking quick steps atop the snow in his own snowshoes as his eyes tracked her prints in the fresh, soft snow to the indentations she'd made where she'd prayed, turning his head to stare at her for a long moment after he'd realized how close she'd been. The older man just pointed towards where the soup for the dogs was being made and grunted approvingly at her.

Arya nodded shortly, striding off towards the camp kitchen. Once she arrived, she shook her head at yet another set of smokeless lamps with well-diminished blubber reservoirs lighting and heating the large tent. She planted her spear next to her and stood with the clan leader as she took a pile of fish for herself, cutting them into the right size chunks for the dogs.

"White Harbor i deg, today?" asked Arya, including a few words of the ice-river clan's language that she wasn't sure of her pronunciation of.

"I dag. Afternoon. Cut good," he said, gesturing to her shrinking pile of fish, at the way her left hand drew a fish toward her with a single motion, her right making a few economical cuts, then scraped the pieces to the side while her right was reaching for the next, "Cut snabbt... quick! Arrow quick. Learn quick. Not wick! You quick quick woman. Mairay tired?"

Arya laughed as she returned the clan leader's exaggerated leer, "Thank you - the wicks need a trick! A trick I don't have, the trick of being a wife, not a spearwife. Yes, Mariya came in late - she fucked Esson."

Skamund grunted, "Men happy Mariya, women happy Mariya. Fuck good. Fuck many!"

"She likes bedding, yes. She liked the clan very much, lots."

"Free folk no slaves. Must learn make happy! Or alone," said the clan leader to the laughter and obscene gestures of the others in the tent. Arya laughed with them; she'd found she liked being with these rough, crude people very much. They led hard lives in terrible conditions, and had no time for elaborate courtesies or rituals or hiding the true face of being human.

The practice of stealing wives was a face of their people she didn't like, but she knew that face had more nuances to it than it seemed. Stealing wives had ingrained the practice of families keeping watch during the night in their culture, of constantly being alert. Also, unlike elsewhere in the world, the Free Folk had a very simple attitude towards nearly everything - fight! Women were expected to fight back when stolen. More importantly, if a man who stole a woman ended up with her knife in him as he slept, well, that was his own damn fault. The woman was never blamed, and there was no tolerance for keeping anyone locked up as a prisoner - they still ate and needed to be moved by dog, and the clan could never afford that.

Arya continued chopping, fish after fish after fish, food for the hundreds of dogs the clan had. Outside the kitchen tent, the normal sounds of the camp awakening arose. Inside, however, something was different. The elders were present, preparing for the day in the relative warmth as was normal, but they usually were also discussing clan matters.

Today, though, they were watching her a little more often than normal, a little more sharply, without the usual discussions. Instead, they were glancing at each other like she and her sister did to communicate without words. One by one, the elders in charge of the various activities of the clan spoke up, each sentence prompting a smattering of nods, headshakes, and shrugs from the others.

"Donaver bra med hunhund," said the elder who cared for the dogs, praising Donovar's skill with them.

An old woman spoke next, "Emilee tjana lykta." Arya smiled, nodding slightly but strongly to convey that she agreed very much, but that her word was less important than theirs, as she wasn't clan. She did know having a lamp, earning a lamp was a central part of being a woman of the clan.

"Korb, Connas, Arya kampa bra," said Skamund, which prompted quick and solid agreement from the other warriors in the tent as he lauded their fighting ability.

"Mariya meddelande detaljer," said one of the women. Arya knew that was something about details, probably seeing them. The pretty blonde had turned out, with a little training, to be even more perceptive than Korb. Mariya may not have the true seeing, but she was far better than most, and her path was not that of a warrior, either.

"Deranna laga och fiska bra," was the final proclamation of the cooking and fishing skills Deranna had. Arya watched the last set of looks and nods between the elders of the clan, and knew the decision had been made. The younger men and women in the tent looked more approving than not as well; while they wouldn't interrupt their elders lightly, they didn't have any fear of showing their opinion when they had one, either, unlike the nobles in King's Landing even under King Robert.

Arya let a slight aspect of being pleased show on her face. This was what she'd hoped for, what she'd pushed and prodded and cajoled and cuffed and punched her troupe for during these past days. Dealing with being a little cold during the day was nothing to her compared to being a beggar on the streets of Braavos, but for those following her it was a serious sacrifice. They'd thrown their all into learning to be like their hosts, and this was the reward for their efforts.

"You good. You people learn. You all ride again. You clan," said Skamund.

"Your clan has been good teachers. Tack, thank you," said Arya proudly, then tried out the phrase she'd been practicing in her head for when she'd be able to use it, "Vi kommer vara stolta att rida med isflodklan. We will be proud to ride with the ice-river clan."

There was little response to that, as she expected - of course they'd be proud to ride with the clan. Who wouldn't be? Arya continued, "We'll ride as clan when we can, but sometimes we need to pretend to be other people. Then I ask that you all treat us like we look, like we're dressed."

The lead trader translated for the others, then Skamund rolled his eyes and clapped her on the back with a powerful, friendly blow, "You look clan, you clan. Call you Snabbis, Quick one! You look Southron, you Southron. Call you Arya. Curse lazy Southrons!"

Arya laughed, already considering what it meant that not just she herself, but also any or all of her little troupe would be able to go with the dogsleds at any time, and be as safe as anyone could on the long journey. A few minutes later, Arya finished the last fish and the woman in charge of the soup called out, "Snabbis!", then made a sharp, flat gesture at her throat. Arya took the signal to stop and get out for what it was, scrubbed her fish-covered hands with just a little snow which she then dropped into the soup pot, and strode out.

Skamund came out just behind her, catching her by the shoulder with a large hand as he gestured out to the expanse of the frozen river. Once they arrived, he spoke quietly, a familiar sadness clear in his voice; a tone she'd heard many times before, serving in the House.

"Snabbis, you witch?"

"I have magic, yes, the magic of the Many-Faced God."

"You death witch, witch not witch, death," Skamund stopped, frustrated by not knowing the word, then made an exaggerated pantomime of a follower of the Seven praying.

"That's right. I am a priest of the one true god, Death," replied Arya, her voice quiet and compassionate. She may not know any of the details, but she knew that tone of voice. She waited, patient and still, for a couple minutes as he stared out into the darkness, the camp behind them rapidly being packed up, waiting until he was comfortable speaking. Or, perhaps, until he'd found the right words to use.

"Father lives, hurt Hardhome. Hurt lots, all hurt. No leg. One arm. Not... not... He know lot. He teach. I learn. All learn. Learn all. He no die. He hurt. White Harbor. You help?" asked Skamund, his pain and grief showing clearly as he asked Arya if she could help. As best as she could tell, his father was just too stubborn to want to die - if he was like his son, he cared deeply about his tribe and worried that the clan might not survive either this strange Southron land, or the wars and changes to come.

"I hijalpe. I help, but his choice, he must choose death, or he must choose to not die today," said Arya, her body still and quiet, dipping her head.

"Thank you. Hjalpa. You hjalpa."

"Hjalpa. I will see him. I will need a translator, my ice-river is terrible. I speak bad," she said with a brief hint of a smile, trying to help him put his grief aside so he could face his clan with his normal face. There would be time for that after they arrived, whether or not she would be able to help his father accept the gift.

Skamund looked out at the still-dark sky, then nodded sharply, "I sister help. With him White Harbor. Teach you seal blubber!"

Arya nodded, clapped him on the shoulder, then returned to her troupe's area of the camp, proud to see them all awake, tearing down the shelter almost as well as the worst other group in the clan was, but much better than they'd started. She spotted the bundle of her things on a smaller sled, the others loading up three large cargo sleds, keeping the loads spread out and light. Above all, the loads needed to be balanced on the sled after the driver was accounted for - they'd all been cuffed more than once for unbalanced loads!

Sansa and Jaqen had selected her troupe well - they were all learning. Korb was halfway inside the shelter, pulling out the last of their things, so it was Mariya who spotted her first and called out, "Arya! Your bundle's on the four-dog there today - Meras didn't tell us why, but we figured you might want to move around on your own when we arrive."

Arya smiled easily, having seen the one-man dogsled with her things already, and replied easily, "Thank you, Mariya; I hope you had enough fun with Esson last night to make up for being tired today."

The young woman laughed, "He was good! Not too big, but slow and ooohhh what he could do with his tongue! I may have him again someday."

"Well, don't fall off when you're daydreaming, girl!" said Arya as she chuckles warmly, checking over each harness, each sele. They needed to be inspected every morning before the dogs were put in sele; as leader of her little group, any flaws were her responsibility. Once that was done, she made sure each bundle was firmly attached to the correct sled while the others went to get food.

After giving the dogs their food, they stood in the lee of one of the packed sleds, all turning their backs to the slowly stiffening breeze to preserve body heat while they ate from their bowls. The fish porridge was bitter with the taste of grass and moss, but filling. Beyond the Wall, the clan had to get nourishment where they could - they didn't have lemons or oranges or apples to ward off scurvy, meat was rare, and trees nonexistant. Fish they had from river and ocean, some grasses and seaweeds, and plenty of moss.

"Snabbis! Torch duty, lead left! Rest in center!" barked Meras from four shelters over, the elder who had been their primary trainer, glaring at them as Arya raised her hand in acknowledgment.

Arya took her bowl, tipping it back and swallowing rapidly as she turned her head to watch her troupe with amusement as they started looking at each other, clearly working out who was going to be the first to ask her. Mariya and Deranna set each other off giggling while Emilee just shook her head. Connas was nudging Korb, who was apparently elected, and he smirked at her.

"Snabbis? You're Snabbis now? What's a Snabbis, anyway?"

"Quick, dummy! Snabbis means something or someone quick, like Scabs and One-ear," said Donovar, referring to the fastest of the dogs they'd been assigned.

Arya smacked Korb in his belly once, took another large swallow of her breakfast, then replied acerbically, "I am Snabbis and Snabbis means me! You lot should be grateful, since the elders think none of you are total wastes of dog food! Anyone wants to look down on you for being clanless, or not being a true Northerner, you hold your head up high. You're ice-river clan now, all of you, with or without me! You'll have a home here any and every time you need it."

She scarfed down the last of her food, watching to see their reactions. As she expected, Emilee and the Rivers twins were the most affected. The soldiers knew they had a solid place with her and in Winterfell, and they'd never had that kind of worry. Mariya was sure of her ability to find a place when she needed to, and right about it, too.

The twins, though - as a pair of orphaned Frey bastards, they'd had a hard time even before she wiped out the family. Now that the Freys were gone, they'd been scared, and nervous, unsure of themselves and where they might end up.

They still weren't sure, but they'd been able to use their skills and be respected for their work by her, by the troupe, and by the clan; different faces of respect from each, yes, but respect all the same. Being told they had a place they could go back to meant a lot to the two orphans, though the Stark didn't think they'd yet worked out just how rough clan life would be in the long term. Then again, she didn't know how rough their life had already been; it was clearly a topic they wished left alone.

Emilee, too, was looking around with damp eyes. She'd been denigrated for so long that she was having a hard time understanding that she really was someone that people would want, especially people that carefully considered the cost of everything and everyone they brought with them. Arya nodded decisively for them to see - she had something for that!

"Skamund says you dress as clan, they treat you as clan. You dress like dumb Southrons, they treat you like any other helpless know-nothing Southron cunt!" announced Arya, sneering in the direction of the other side of the large camp, as far from their area as possible, where the Northerners, the Braavosi Arsenal representative, and her sailor friends were kept.

Mariya made an obscene gesture as she snapped back, "I might want to dress like a dumb Southron, you know! I seen what they're eatin', seen they've got wine and ale and extra layers to be toasty warm!"

Deranna took a large swallow of water, swishing it around her mouth and swallowing. Even the twins had learned that any kind of warmth was of great value - water was everywhere in the form of snow or ice, but once enough heat was put into it to melt it, it became precious. They may be atop a river now, but bad habits lead to death very quickly in the far north... or, perhaps, during the Long Night to come.

"You just want to attract different bedmates! You don't have frostbite, so if you can feel your hands and feet, you must be warm enough," said the thirteen-year old girl as she snorted and gestured with all the crudity of any other young clanswoman, handing a stack of empty bowls to Mariya and striding away quickly towards the ice-fishing lines they'd left overnight, fur skirt swinging as she called back, "I got to pull in the metrev. Donovar, I got dibs on driving the good fourteen-dog today!"

Arya laughed and called out, "Only if you get back before Mariya does," before she turned to the girl her own age, "You want to be warmer, work harder! You may not have been born into the clan, but Deranna's right - you ain't getting frostbite, you're warm enough! Dress like a Southron and you get put on the sled they're training the youngun's on, bounced around and dumped out when they tip over. If we need to look Southron, then we will, but never without need! When we can help, we do it as clan."

Arya chuckled as Mariya shrugged and winked while collecting empty bowls from man and dog alongside Connas, those two scrubbing the bowls out with snow. Arya jogged off to fetch torches and dip them in one of the barrels of Braavosi pitch they were using on the return journey, while the others began hitching dogs to sleds, Donovar checking their work and the dogs with all the seriousness a thirteen-year-old boy could muster.

The clean bowls were returned to the kitchen sleds at a run, then they drank their fill and brought back full waterskins, all returning just after Deranna passed them with the night's catch, to Mariya's consternation.

When Arya saw several of the older women approaching alongside Deranna as the clan was nearly ready to move out, she clasped Emilee gently on the shoulder, raising her voice, "One more thing. We must celebrate! Emilee, a woman of the ice-river clan, has earned her lamp in the eyes of the elders! Bitch knows her food, knows her furs, knows her people, knows her lamp!"

Arya produced a short, slender castle-forged steel knife and sheath, handing it to the older woman, "Congratulations, Emilee, I'm proud of you. You deserve a good blade of your own - remember, if you wake with a man you don't like enough too near, stick him with the pointy end, in the ass if he's good the rest of the time, and in the neck if not! Boys, take the two twelve-dogs to Meras to check again."

"We gotta worry about them trying to steal our women now, don't we?" asked Connas as he and Korb went off in search of the old man.

"Hah! Just like any other clanswoman, probably, so we best protect each other," said Mariya before she cupped her hands around her mouth and called out loudly, "Unless you want to be stolen, eh, Connas? You look right pretty in a dress!"

The troupe all laughed together for a moment, quieting as the elders stood before Emilee. The lead trader's wife stepped forward and presented a fresh-made lamp, carved from the hip bone of a polar bear, to Emilee, "You good woman, make good wife, mother when find man you let steal! You care for clan, dogs, keep lamp lit good, protect food and water and blubber, check hands and feet and ears and nose, make all stay dry, stay warm. You earn lamp - this lamp yours. When you die, we burn lamp with you."

One by one, the women gave Emilee an embrace, then set off for their own sleds.

Arya worked as she waited for Connas and Korb to return, making sure the other people the clan was transporting were out of earshot, then spoke up more seriously, her voice just loud enough so the Free Folk close to them would be able to hear clearly as well.

"Troupe! If we need to be clansmen in front of Queen Daenerys and her people, even if she has the Spider and Tyrion Lannister and my brother with her, then we're clansmen, through and through; Emilee can help with a little makeup, then, to change your looks just a bit. You stay away from the Southrons when you're of the clan! You use those words of ice-river you know and nothing else - grunt like Meras when he's grumpy if you must, since your accents are too different from any Free Folk accent. Jon never dealt with the ice-river clans, so he won't recognize how terrible we all speak as long as we use the right language," said Arya, then raised her voice further, "You hear me?"

Her troupe gave a muted "Yes, Arya!" before returning to their sleds. Arya fixed the torches to the small sled, then attached the thin wooden light-shields meant to preserve her vision. She'd been slightly surprised when she was put on torch duty - it was a new job, made possible by the plentiful wood and pitch available to the clan now, but dangerous and important. The torch sled was a small four-dog sled, kept empty but for the torches and driver, the torches fixed on each side at an angle, outward, the driver blocked from seeing the flame directly.

The torch-sled went first, lighting the way in the dark, picking out a safe path for those behind. It required keen eyes, absolute attention to the path ahead, and great reflexes - the dogs moved fast, and dangers appeared in the path suddenly. Arya was quite confident in her seeing and her reflexes, and even her ability to drive a sled. The experience to recognize those dangers and pick the safest path around for the sleds behind to follow, though, was still a challenge for her.

Meras came up in a four-dog of his own, growling as he dismounted to check her work, "Quit grinnin', Snabbis! You still take dumb path sometime. Ten minutes! Kramsno ahead, maybe we get flister soon. I ride behind you. I check sele now."

The sky had not yet started to change color when they set off over the soft snow, the runners quiet and the dogs not even panting yet. She no longer strode through the snow like a Southron, pushing with brute force slowly with boots or a horse. Now she rode over it on her own personal dogsled, leading the left-hand column of the caravan, keeping a wary eye out for the safest paths to travel, watching for the next snowfall, which the elders of the clan thought would be snow like hard grains of salt, called flister in the tongue of the ice-river clans, snow that hurt when it hit your face.

She hadn't encountered flister on a dogsled yet, though as a child she'd put a scarf over her face to protect herself. Now she'd do what the clansmen around her did; she expected a lowering of the hood to keep the snow out of their eyes, and little else.

The Free Folk were proud, and wouldn't cover up any more than was actually necessary, particularly in the presence of the grumpy old men and women that were one of Sansa's ploys. Invitation to act as clan or not, she knew she and her people were well behaved and welcome adoptees, but outsiders who had never seen the true north still, so the native-born clansmen would want to show them up as well. That was all right - she was wearing a face of the Free Folk, and she had her own pride, Stark pride, too!

************************

Sansa stood just inside the gates of Winterfell, the Lady of the Crossing and others of her guards and household to her left, while Ghost sat panting happily to her right, waiting for the combined Night's Watch and Free Folk force returning from Eastwatch. Her weapon was leaning against the wall, resting against and on thick, ratty leather rags to protect the dragonglass alongside the other weapons of her household.

Never in known history had this much of the Night's Watch been so far South, and she was determined to ensure that they felt welcomed and honored for their service, no matter their previous lives. Likewise, it needed to be seen that they were, Night's Watch and Free Folk both, honored by her personally; that alone would cut down on the friction between factions by a fair amount, making her life easier and helping everyone work together more smoothly.

"Men of the Night's Watch, men and women of the Free Folk! Please take bread and salt and be welcome under our roof. We are grateful for your defense of the realms of men, of the living," she called out, her voice carrying easily as she'd learned from Cersei, offering a platter of bread and salt out, Lady Frey pouring the wine.

"My lady," said the watchman in the lead, taking some bread, scraping up some salt, and eating. Sansa saw the column looked tired, but not malnourished or wounded, some of the men pulling sleds with crates and barrels lashed to them. It was as Bran had said, they had been able to leave without a rush, able to strip Eastwatch of all the supplies they could carry.

"Lord Commander Tollett, a pleasure to see you again," said Sansa courteously as Ghost licked him across the face happily.

"Acting, I'm acting Lord Commander. That'd be your brother's fault. Where can we bunk? We'd like to get some sleep before the wight dragon burns us all to a crisp," said the acting Lord Commander as he scritched Ghost behind the ears.

"There are three rooms set aside in the castle for you and your main commanders, and a campsite has been prepared for you southwest of the Hornwoods inside the inner moat," replied Sansa with a small smile. Jon had told her of Edd's dourness, and it seemed he'd only undersold it. She'd have to arrange for him to be next to Lyanna Mormont some time; they might get along very well. Or, perhaps, not, in which case they could happen to end up separated in the future. Lady Mormont, at least, would be direct in what she said, and would not engage the man in his gloominess.

"My lady," said Dolorous Edd as he turned, quaffed a large gulp of wine, then headed back out to the campsite. Sansa chalked up a confirmation in her head - he either cared for his men or he was uncomfortable in great castles. Either way, he would be a help.

"Tormund, it's good to see you again," said Sansa warmly as she stepped forward to embrace him. The man had gone beyond the wall with her foolish brother; she had no fear of embracing the smelly near-giant... and to be fair, she knew she didn't smell of roses herself.

"Ginger girl! You finally got a real dress!" shouted Tormund exuberantly as he grabbed her around the waist and picked her up like she was a child. Sansa easily held the heavy platter out to the side with one hand while she was lifted, her other hand waving once back and down in a large gesture to settle her guards, then she shoved the largest piece of bread from the tray into his mouth salt grains first, trying to think of what her sister would say to a man like this. With the Free Folk, none of her lessons from Cersei or Littlefinger were suitable, though she was learning.

"We redheads have to stick together," said Sansa with all the enthusiasm she could muster, curtsying as she was set down, showing off her fish-scale patterned boiled leather armor, pattenered in part off of what Bran had drawn of her Uncle Blackfish's armor, "My sister insisted I start getting used to real armor as well as real weapons. With the dead coming, we must all be ready to fight. Have some wine - there's food inside."

Tormund laughed loudly, proceeding to hold Ghost's paws on his hands, accepting his own licks before taking a swallow of wine and going inside.

Sansa spotted a change in the groupings; a large, strong young man stepped out away from the others, looking around with bright blue eyes... Baratheon eyes, in a Baratheon face. This was Robert's bastard, then, Arya's brother-by-choice Gendry, looking around like a lost little baby deer. She continued greeting the Free Folk and Night's Watch courteously. Once, when Gendry looked to be getting back in the receiving line, she mentioned her sister would be happy to see them to the man she was greeting. She suppressed her smirk as the boy instantly stepped out of line again to look around.

As Gendry finally approached her, she put on the gentlest smile she could, "Gendry, I presume? Please, have bread and salt and be welcome in our home."

She watched him take the piece farthest from her on the platter, his eyes firmly on the bread. She glanced sideways at Lady Frey with a wink, seeing her friend failing to conceal a smile at his response. He ate the bread, then looked up, "M'lady, your mentioned your sister?"

She handed the platter to a maid, gesturing to the wine Lady Frey was offering him as she collected her staff and returned to take him by the arm, leading him inside, "Arya left something for you, Gendry. Knowing her, of course, it's about killing people."

She kept her expression pleasant as he looked down at her left hand wrapped around his arm with something between panic and puzzlement overlaying the longing underneath. She took in a deep breath of cold air, letting that substitute for the sigh she wanted to give. Yet again, Arya was suspiciously absent, leaving her to deal with the boy's puppy-love for Arya.

She supposed this was vengeance for a thousand spiteful comments about Arya Horseface when she was a dumb child. She felt his muscles relax a bit as she led him towards the sound of hammers on anvils, and thought of her mother. She'd never had the chance to talk to her mother as a woman flowered, but she'd at least had Shae and Margaery. Even Cersei had given her what she nearly had to call kind advice on love and motherhood. Arya would have been out with Sandor then, so Sansa supposed that as the eldest Stark woman remaining, she could count this as her duty.

The boy spoke, his hope clear to her in his voice "Left something for me? Arry did?"

She spoke softly, her guards and one of Lady Frey's girls several paces behind her, "She did. She talked of you to me, you know, said you'd traveled together to Harrenhal and beyond, before something about the Brotherhood and Lady Melisandre."

Sansa watched him, assessing him carefully, with all her skill... people change over time, and she needed to be sure of the boy, despite Arya's protestations. To her satisfaction, he went through several emotions, joy and hope, a boy's clear desire for the unattainable, regret and longing.

"I chose the Brotherhood. Said said I could be," said Gendry before stopping himself, looking up at her, at Lady Stark of Winterfell.

"You are her brother, by her choice," she said as she watched his face fall, continuing softly and with as much warmth for someone her sister loved as possible, "You have a place here, always, Gendry, and a seat at the high table with the family any time you want it. Arya has adopted you, so you're one of us, now. Around this corner is the forge, and there's the chest Arya left for you. Lady Keath will help you with the note; Arya has forbidden me from doing so for some game of her own that she's kept to herself."

"I'm... I'm just a bastard, m'lady," said Gendry before looking down at her the ground again.

She stopped just inside an interior gate between baileys, releasing his arm to put a gloved fingertip under his chin so she could look into his eyes, which were nearly at a level with her own.

"This is the North; until he pledged himself to Daenerys Targaryen, our king - my brother - was a bastard. I spent time acting as a bastard in the Eyrie, doing what I had to do to survive. Being a bastard doesn't matter to my sister, or to my brothers, or to me. If you're a good man, then you're far above many men I've met. Come along, Gendry; your forge awaits. Arya and I made sure you'll have the best tools available."

"Thank you, m'lady," said Gendry, nearly reflexively.

"There's no need for that - call me Sansa. You're family," said Sansa as she escorted him the last few yards to the small forge Arya had picked out for Gendry. She'd had the Barrowton smith who had been using it moved to the main forge area earlier that day, preparing for the arrival of her sister's favorite smith.

Lady Keath came up to his side at Sansa's gesture, the somewhat chubby woman's long black braid waving back and forth atop the goat's foot crossbow she wore as she walked into the forge.

"The package my sister left is in the chest in the far corner," said Sansa, giving Gendry a light push.

With that, Gendry hastened past the guard at the entry and into the small, well-equipped forge he'd been brought to, not even stopping to enjoy the heat it still held from recent use. He went directly to the chest in the corner, barely paying attention to the lady behind him, or the tools that were here, some of which he'd only ever seen in Tobho Mott's shop.

Opening the chest, he reverently took out the pair of Valyrian steel blades within, the first a tapering, slightly curved dagger of moderate length with a fantastically crafted dragonglass and dragonbone hilt, tapering to a sharp point. The second was a medium length, wide blade with a pronounced curve, the point an inch and a half higher than the hilt, a skinning blade with an X shaped sigil on the hilt.

The rest of the weapons in the chest contained were a two castle-forged steel spearheads, one narrow and only six inches long, the other of moderate width and a nine and a half inch long blade. Also in there were four castle-forged plate cutter heads of different sizes and designs - good ones those, one was probably from Essos based on the hollow-grinding of the four faces, two very slender knives without a separate hilt and with no quillon, and a few lengths of leather straps.

Under the straps were some long, slender needles with feathers on the end; those he'd never seen before, though they were clearly castle-forged steel as well. He'd never seen castle-forged steel needles before, certainly not ones that straight, but he supposed some rich girl might have had them. The feathers... he had no clue.

Aside from those, the chest had a letter and a wooden knitting needle with a tiny ring on the end so it could be attached to a chain, just like the chain Lady Stark had worn, he realized. The letter, he opened, staring at the sight of Arry's, Arya's handwriting and diagrams for a long time before he handed it to the Lady behind him, "I can't read, m'lady."

Lady Heath nodded; the boy reminded her of one of her brothers, an eager young man. He'd been killed in the fighting, or so she'd heard. For now, she looked down at the note and read,

Gendry,
I told you that you could be my family before you joined the Brotherhood, before they sold you to the Red Woman. You're in my home, now, so you get to be my family - you're my brother by choice, as my father was the King's brother by choice. Bran's told me you're alive, healthy, coming back from Eastwatch. I'm sorry I'm away, but Sansa will take care of you - she's your sister now, so treat her like family, you dumb lump! She's much better now than she was as a child... so, I suppose, are all of us that survived. You told me about your master smith forging Valyrian steel; well, it's your turn, now. The catspaw dagger is mine. I've enclosed drawings of what I need.


Try to make as much with the Valyrian steel as you can. It's the only thing we have that can face a White Walker's weapon without shattering in a few blows. From Catspaw, I need a twelve inch dagger, long and narrow and as thin as it can be and still be strong enough to punch through armor - like the bravo blades, but proportionate. Put a quillon on it like Longclaw has, but with a sharper curve, so I can catch an enemy's blade with it. You remember Needle - that ring on one side to protect my hand? Make it on both, but covered in castle-forged steel.

Irresso can help with the dagger.

My hands are a big bigger now - use the strings.

With whatever's left, make a small spearhead, narrow, two of the slender throwing knives, then figure out how many plate cutter arrow heads you can make from the rest. Make all but one - the rest of the steel, use for blowgun needles - they've got to be perfectly straight, as sharp as can be. Meera can help you with the arrowheads - Valyrian steel's much lighter than castle-forged, so she'll need to work out the right balance and what arrow shafts work. Trust her - she's one of us.

The skinning knife is the Bolton's - don't tell Sansa that, or let her see it before you've changed its face. She needs a spearhead - narrow and thin and ladylike, but long and strong enough to punch through a giant's armor or clothing and strike flesh - ten inches at least.. Tormund can tell you about the giants - you know him well enough, by now. Then she needs a weapon to carry - like my Needle, but tiny enough to fit inside a knitting needle, so she can always wear it. If there's enough left, make plate cutter heads for scorpion bolts first, and arrows next - use just enough Valyrian steel for each to puncture dragon scale.

You told me about how spearheads and arrowheads had sockets to fit the shaft in, how it took time to change shafts. We make wooden threads with iron, right? If anyone can put threads in castle-forged steel, you can. Make me threads in castle-forged steel, tight-fitting and solid, fitted to scorpion bolt shafts, regular and long spear shafts, and pike shafts. And do a short spear shaft with fittings at both ends for the spearheads. We don't know what we'll be facing, so if we can mount Valyrian steel heads to different shafts, we'll be better off - you fit your weapon to your enemy just as you choose the right hammer for each part of forging.

Make these like you make your hammers, not like you made that bull helm. They're for war, not for show, just like me. Well, except Sansa's. You can make hers pretty. She won't admit it, but she still likes pretty things.

Lyanna can help you with the balance on the scorpion bolts for the spearheads and the plate cutters. You'll like her! She's very skilled, and won't care at all where you came from if you help her crews kill giants and dragons better.

Get Maester Wolkan involved too - tell him I said to, that we needed to see what'll punch through dragon scales, hard as iron.

See you soon.

Your sister by choice,
Arya Stark of Winterfell.

P.S. Don't be a bull-headed idiot, sit at the high table with our family. There's no fancy food to be scared of, not in winter.


Gendry watched the Lady carefully lay out the letter, then a set of diagrams Arya had - rather crudely - drawn, with a set of leather straps for each to show exactly the sizing she wanted.

He couldn't help but pick up one drawing - a careful sketch of her right hand, apparently for him to use for the dagger's grip. He stared at it for a time, remembering the girl who had told him that if he was going to practice, he should do so properly. He shook himself once, then reached for the knives to start disassembling them so he could see if they were full tang.

He hoped so - his lady, well... his family was a bit demanding, just as he remembered. He wanted to do his best for her... for them, even if he was a bit confused by the whole thing... and even if he wished he'd left with her when he first offered. Maybe then he could have been a different kind of family for her, somehow.

"M'lady, could I have someone to help me with the bellows in an hour? I'll need some other materials, too."

************************

Arya led her column of sleds over the hill, glancing up with red cheeks briefly to see White Harbor below, the bay full of ships, then she had to look back down at the snow. While it was well past noon, her duty hadn't changed, merely gotten easier as it got lighter and she gained experience. While she hadn't flipped her sled, she had earned several ice-loaded snowballs to the back of the head over the course of the morning as she made mistakes Meras had to correct.

She'd figured out what she'd watched but not seen, and hadn't made those mistakes again. Approaching the city, she led the column towards one of the streets that had two feet of hardsno, left there quite deliberately for the sled teams to use, heading for the main staging area for the harbor.

Once there, she brought her four-dog over next to the buildings the ice-river clan were using for their camp in port, right next to the harbor as befitted the clan who ran the fastest land transport in the world. She dismounted quickly, taking the harnesses off her dogs and collecting food and water for them from the clansmen who'd readied it when they saw the approaching dogsleds in their far-eye. Once the dogs were taken care of, she pull her small bundle off her sled, slung it over her back, and made her way through the early arrivals to look out at the ships in the harbor.

Arya saw the Dornish had arrived, and very recently at that - some of them, bundled up like snowmen, had come to gape at the clansmen. She was amused to see the clansmen were ignoring the gawkers entirely - they'd been back and forth more than enough it was all old hat to them... and, yes, her troupe were following suit, taking care of dogs and cargo in a businesslike manner.

A soft voice with a Dornish drawl caught her ear; something in the quality of it suggested command. She bent over a dog, eyes glancing over towards it... a slender girl, skin the color of teak, much darker than the usual Dornish, dressed in snowy men's furs, clumsily layered - all of them were put on in the same direction, so an opposing wind could catch them all. The girl wore thick boots, at least, and a man's hat pulled tight.

More interestingly, two score yards behind her were a set of Dornish guards with bows and well maintained quivers, also over bulky layers of clumsily applied furs, watching her like hawks with a chick out of the nest.

Well, she might get to have more than one kind of fun in White Harbor, after all.

For now, Arya picked up her spear and bundle, striding over to Skamund with a serious, compassionate expression. It was time to wear No One's face, and do the Many-Faced God's work.

************************
 
Last edited:
14 Vipers and Scorpions
Alleras looked around the busy port city with excitement, pulling the furs tighter around herself; it was bad enough aboard ship, but here in the street the sea breeze wasn't refreshing like it was at home, but brutally chill. She was rather surprised to see so many weapons in evidence - practically everyone was carrying something, from young girls to old men, and nearly everyone had something with an obsidian blade!

Why were they all carrying obsidian, called dragonglass, she wondered? The raven had mentioned fire, dragonglass, and Valyrian steel as what was needed to fight the dead, but to have armed the entire population? Or was it just the people at the port, which was clearly on a war footing? An aspect of Northern culture, perhaps?

There was so much that was new to her here, so while the ships were being unloaded, she took the time to explore without attracting attention, and perhaps she could manage to buy passage farther North, so she could see the fantastic mysteries with her own eyes. And... well, if the Maesters had never noticed, she was sure she could play her game here, too.

Glancing back at her bodyguards, she amended her thought; without attracting too much attention. They were sweet to try so hard for her, but who was going to attack poor Alleras, acolyte of the Citadel gone North to learn of mysteries that had been hidden for thousands of years? Just because her sisters... she shook her head firmly, striding on, shaking out her gloved hands and wiggling her cold feet.

Following a fishy sort of meaty smell, she passed a long building, went up a ramp of snow that came to mid-thigh on her, and beheld a new sight - scores of dogs and puppies surrounding some people wearing almost nothing! Well, not almost nothing like Tyrene wore... had worn... at home, but almost nothing like why are they not frozen solid like the hanging ice she'd seen at the corners of buildings with just one or two layers of those mottled furs? The women even had fur skirts, some of them! This must be like the differences in animals in different regions of the world - these people were used to the cold. Unlike her.

Looking again, Alleras saw that all - literally all - of the people in those outfits were on one side of the large square, facing the same direction... the side most protected from the wind, and they put their backs to the wind as well! She turned that way, too, pausing in the lee of a building, holding a cold, gloved hand out from under her furs to cup her nose and mouth, breathing out and enjoying how it warmed her nose as she stood on packed snow, watching some old men and women stirring pots of delicious-smelling seal soup.

At a new sound, she turned to watch as a pack of large dogs approached at a run, groups of them in harnesses pulling low, wheel-less carts, sliding over the snow! The lead cart was smaller than the others, with only four of those dogs with the pointy ears pulling it, and had little but a small bundle of furs, bow and arrows and a spear, two snow-covered sticks, maybe torches, sticking out the sides, and a short, slender woman dressed in what looked like a single layer of furs on the back.

Behind it, another small, nearly empty cart driven by an old man with four dogs, and then... that was really a lot of dogs! Six, seven, eight much bigger carts sliding atop slats, piled with people and supplies, pulled by a dozen or more big dogs each. Alleras looked around at the entire area coming alive with calls and greetings, adults and children piling out of the building to greet the newcomers.

Some of the carts had people sitting, some had people standing, all had a steersman standing at the very back. One coming in had a youngster driving it, with a pretty girl in a fur skirt lounging on it! No, not lounging - her head was moving back and forth, slowly, just like a lookout's would on watch in a crow's nest, but she was only looking up? Maybe she was watching for birds for the archers to shoot for dinner? Maybe she was looking for dragons - she'd heard the Targaryen queen had three dragons, after all!

Looking back at the lead sled, the rider and her sled were covered in snow and tiny pieces of ice like rough sand or fine gravel. Even her face was bare to the wind, though she could only see the middle because the edge of the hood was covered in thick fur, which was also full of snow! That bow she had was of medium size, made of horn - not as big as a longbow, but not as small as a bow for a mounted archer. It was probably designed to be fired while riding on those carts, she thought. What people could come up with was fascinating!

Other travelers - some from Essos, even - and what looked like locals were also gathering to watch the strange procession. The lead rider had already freed her dogs from the traces and was going to get some food, no, wait, she was feeding the dogs, not herself. Alleras approved - a woman who took care of her mount first was a woman whose mount would take care of her, as her father had taught her.

As the entire column started doing the same things as well as unpacking and calling to each other in a language she'd never even heard of, she turned to some children who were watching wide-eyed and used the deeper voice she'd perfected in Oldtown to ask, "Do they do this often? Where did they come from?"

************************

Arya clapped Skamund on the shoulder, squeezing tightly for a moment, nodding a greeting to the lean, broad-shouldered woman he was talking to, who looked much alike - a full sister, she thought. His sister cocked her head at him, and he let a bit of his grief show through, gave her a rough hug, and led them into the building. Arya followed silently, tilting her spear blade down to slip through the door into the darker interior, following them through room after room towards the back corner.

Once they were past the rooms where the sleds were being unloaded into, the woman led them to a nearly full storeroom where she and Skamund spoke in low tones. Arya couldn't make out everything, though it seemed like a normal enough question and answer about what he'd asked her here for, about their father, and about her. She heard 'Snabbis' a few times, and then the woman turned to her.

"I'm Karette, Snabbis. This one," the woman said, thumping Skamund on the chest, "says you're some kind of priestess of death? You can talk to our father?"

Arya's face was still and quiet as if she was made of ice herself. She answered quietly, "Valar Morghulis. I am a priest of the Many-Faced God, called No One when I do the work of the one true god, Death. The very first priest's first action to answer the call of the Many-Faced God was to grant the gift of death to a slave of Valyria who prayed their life to end, for they were in pain. Do you believe your father prays for death?"

They looked at each other for a long moment as Arya waited patiently, feeling the patience of the Many-Faced God within her. First the brother, then the sister nodded to each other, the one with certainty, and the other with hesitation.

Karette blinked a few times, then continued dry-faced, "My brother believes so. I am not sure. I know he is in great pain; that he hates being helpless. We see he worries about the clan, about the army of the dead, about our being tangled up in Southron matters. Every day, for as long as he can, he teaches, and we learn... but there are no more great lessons, only the small ones we will learn in time, and for every week that passes, he can talk for less time before the pain is too much. He should be able to talk, now; we've let him rest today."

Arya nodded, a tiny, short tilt of her head, "I will speak with him, offer him the gift. Only if he truly prays for death will the gift be accepted. Such is the way the gift is given to those who wish it for themselves. Karette, will you please translate for me? I will need but a moment first."

As Karette agreed, Arya gestured to the one door in the windowless room. After the siblings left and closed the door to speak quietly with each other, Arya quickly opened her bundle and dressed in the newest outfit Sansa had made for her, layer after layer, soft leather over hard armor with hidden steel. Truth be told, she felt better wearing the armor, not just because it was some of the best armor she'd seen that would still allow her to use her full flexibility, but also because her sister had made it for her.

She put on Needle and the dragonglass dagger, bundled up her ice-river clan gear in a bundle she tossed atop the supplies with her spear, bow and quiver, then donned the face she'd chosen for public work. No One exited the room through the only entry and smirked broadly as he watched the two jump when they saw him in his enclosing robes.

"Heh. Heh. Heh. What, my old face scared you? When I wear this face, I am No One, doing the business of the Many-Faced God. Take me to your father," said No One in Walder Frey's strong, age-roughened voice, following them with slow, careful steps.

Skamund entered first, embracing his father tightly, speaking quietly for a minute. With one last look, Skamund left them, his eyes suspiciously shiny. The man laying on the furs was much as No One had heard; his right arm and both legs were gone, the scent of pus, blood, shit and piss was clear in the air. His forehead was slightly damp with sweat, explaining why he so far indoors with a lamp dedicated to his room.

"This is Naike, my father, who has led our clan since I was a child."

As he looked up, his eyes were sharp, though his face pinched with pain, his voice weak and thready, interrupted by wet, hacking coughs. No One strode stood a few feet away, having been leaning back slightly to admire Karette's ass while she was attending to her father, having made sure his leer was visible only to the man.

His daughter clasped his left shoulder, translating rapidly, "You're the witch, here to take me away from my clan so you can steal my daughter?"

"Heh heh. I'm too old to steal her away, and if I did, your son wouldn't have her good advice, wouldn't have her running half the clan by herself, would he? No, I'm here to see what you think of how your children and your clan have done since you got mauled at Hardhome," said Arya. Stubborn men like this didn't want or need sympathy... they needed to see that they had accomplished what was required, that they had left a strong legacy behind.

The wounded man looked up at his daughter, his one hand covering hers atop his shoulder, and No One shifted his weight to his other leg, wrinkled face turning to take another look at the woman while they spoke, then staring off into the distance absently. This would be a familiar pattern to Naike, one that hadn't changed since he lost his limbs, that of men far too old to steal a woman away who enjoyed looking anyway, then lapsing into memories of the past.

Karette translated again, clearly practiced at the duty. No One was quiet, merely offering a cloth from a nearby bowl of clean water when he broke out in his wet coughing fits, "Nine children my woman and I had. Five lived long enough to be named. Three survived to adulthood, and two are left. They are strong, and wise, and lead the clan well, but they are of the North, and now we are in the South. The dead come for us, the ways are different, our allied clans are weakened. Mance, who understood Southron ways and kept the clans from fighting, is dead."

No One gestured to the hallway leading outside, then patted Karette on the back, "Your son and daughter lead the clan well even in the South. Here, even where the waters are full of fish and seal, despite wolves in the woods and dogs in the kennels, there are no dogsleds... except for those of your clan and the other ice-river clans, whose leaders are working with you. Your children, your clan have offered help that is unique in all the world, help seen by the leaders of two Southron kingdoms, by the representatives of great and powerful kingdoms from across the Narrow Sea, by all the other clans who cannot offer as much in the fight against the dead. It is your son, your daughter the other ice-river clans look to when they wish to know which way the wind is blowing."

No One stepped forward, resting his own hand atop theirs, speaking quietly, "The future is hidden to all, with only faint, deceptive glimpses available to a few. Your clan and your family is in as secure a position as it has been in all of history. We will win or we will die, and if we win, all will know that the ice-river clan was vital to surviving the Long Night come again, with histories written and stories told to be passed on for thousands of years, just as we still know of the last Long Night even today."

"You are sure the Southrons will not turn on the clan after?"

"If we win the wars, I am, and we are in a good position to win - your clan, able to move people and supplies from White Harbor to Winterfell in as little as five days, is a key part of that. The Southrons that live near the Wall are stubborn, most are honorable, most are loyal, and my sister leads them with great wisdom. She recognizes the value, and the independence, of the ice-river clan."

Naike coughed wetly, then spoke for Karette to translate, "She as old as you?"

No One laughed. Only a truthful answer would do, and bringing up the discrepancy between age and face would do the man no good.

"No. She's nearly twenty. The next in line to lead also recognizes the ice-river clan as allies to treat fairly with; a fighter, that one."

The man's hand squeezed his daughter's, then relaxed into trembling, his face drawn even further with pain. He closed his eyes for some minutes, opening them to look at his daughter for a time, then turned his head towards No One, "All right. It's time to go hunting, one last time."

No One nodded, then crossed the room, picking up a clean bowl and a waterskin, pouring a splash of water in and replacing the waterskin next to the lamp. He crossed the room silently, feeling the familiar face and pattern of his god's power as he offered the water. Karette helped her father drink, handing the bowl back without letting go of her father's shoulder.

No One set it down with the remains of his last meal, watching Naike's face relax a bit as the pain left him, "You have a few minutes before the gift is done. I'll send your son back in; he's just a few rooms down."

Suiting actions to words, No One left the room silently, letting his footsteps scuff on the floor a bit as he entered the room he'd been listening to Skamund crying quietly in. No words were needed, he knew, so he simply offered a scrap of cloth, a squeeze on the shoulder, a nod and a slight push towards his father's room.

After Skamund left, No One whispered, "Valar Morghulis."

************************

Sansa approached the forge after darkness had fallen; it came earlier and earlier now, as she'd been told her entire life that it did in winter. Months ago, she'd directed that supper be held late, since nearly everyone was busy through the evening hours, making every use of the light they could. Too, a single late supper let the candles, fires, and torches be used for as short a time as possible, serving as many people as possible during that time. They couldn't afford to be wasteful - winter was here, after the longer summer in living memory, on the eve of the second Long Night.

She heard the sounds of quiet cursing as she entered, and smiled, shaking her head - of course Arya would prefer a man who worked and cursed, like this, even from the South. The royal blood was a surprise, as was how handsome he was, though she suspected Arya cared little and less about either. Truth be told, she cared as little about either now herself, except as she had to account for how others would respond. Joffrey had been beautiful, and Ramsay handsome, both monsters. King Robert let Lady be killed without so much as a word.

"What did that poor piece of metal ever do to you, Gendry?"

She watched him look up from the anvil and the piece he was working on, startled, and smiled at him while wandering over to a table covered in sketches, organized by type. Arya had told her not to read the note to Gendry, but hadn't said anything else... her poor sister, even now too direct and straightforward.

She heard him clear his throat before replying, "Arry, Arya... she asked me to work castle-forged steel, put threads in it. You can't put threads in something without something harder, and the only metal harder than castle-forged steel is Valyrian steel. I tried sand casting it... not good enough, the sand I have isn't quite good enough."

"I'll make sure you have the finest sand, mortar, and clay we have tomorrow morning. Now, however, you need to come eat; I have no doubt that if I let you starve Arya will sheepshift my bed again. If you don't come, I'm sure she has something equally obnoxious in mind for you," said Sansa, casually not noticing Gendry's expression change, picking up one set of drawings - a slender blade that reminded her of Arya's needle, casually asking, "Arya's asked for a new sword?"

She looked up then to see Gendry's expression change as she asked directly of Arya, though he was still clearly uncomfortable in her presence. Well, she knew how to work with rough men well enough, and this one needed a distraction, and badly, but not yet. She'd handle that as soon as she got some answers on what Arya had tasked him to do.

"No, she wanted knives and a few small things. That's for you, to put in a knitting needle for your chain. I might be able to put threads in that, too, though at that size a compression fit might work better. You also get this longer spearhead here; the drawing's plain now, because... oh... never mind. Ahh, say, what kind of designs do you like to wear? Arya said you sewed really well."

She moderated her smirk into a slight smile as he tried so hard to keep a secret from her, looking around at anything but her, "Just wolves these days, I'm afraid - Lady for myself, Nymeria in a stormcloud for Arya, Summer for Bran, Ghost for Jon. For the family as a whole I add Shaggydog and Grey Wind. I'll have one of my ladies bring you some designs after supper. Did Arya ever tell you about sheepshifting my bed?"

"No, m'la...," he started, only to trail off as she looked at him sternly, "No, Sansa. I don't even know what sheepshifting is."

"It's what a sheltered highborn girl was told the vulgar word for sheepshit is. Now, when we were children..."

************************

With a swirl of cloth, Arya Stark rested her hand on Needle's hilt and strode out into the cold to collect her troupe; the lightly loaded sleds had been unloaded fully, so her troupe should be Northerners and Riverlanders again. She followed the sound of Deranna's excited voice telling the others how she'd driven the sled so close to a rabbit one of the clansmen on another sled had shot that her passenger could pick it up without the dogs even slowing down.

Arya went around a building to approach silently out of both Mariya and Korb's line of sight; she was pleased to see Emilee spot her and simply point quietly, alerting the troupe without making a commotion. The young storyteller stopped talking immediately upon spotting her, however, a clear sign to anyone who could hear that something had changed.

"Good work on the trip, all of you! Deranna, when you get a subtle signal like that, you keep doing whatever it was you were, exactly as before - don't let anyone else notice something changed. I know you're sore, but we didn't have the ice-river clan get us here only five days after we left so we could waste time resting!"

Arya smiled at the mix of nods and rude gestures she got, then continued, "All right. Korb, Connas, you're with me; you're skilled, loyal guards, obvious and watching everywhere all the time, ready to kill anyone who comes after me. The Dornish have sent someone interesting and Baelish or Varys may yet have left a trap behind; your job is to make sure you're the obvious threat, keep their attention. The rest of you, find the Ladies Manderly. Tell them loudly that after I've spoken with the ships the Dornish have sent to help us against the dead that I'll sup and sleep at New Castle, though there is to be no feast - I'll eat whatever the men are having."

Emilee and Mariya narrowed their eyes at her in unison, the younger girl speaking in a murmur, her voice conspiratorial, nearly teasing, "And what do we tell them quietly, Lady Winter?"

"That I will neither sup nor sleep with them; I'll be going about other business tonight. I'll see them at breakfast tomorrow. You spent five days with the clan and the clan's cargo; based on your memories, by tomorrow morning, as a group you all are to tell me who the messengers or spies in the people Sansa had shipped were... and who they worked for," said Arya with a wicked grin, "If you get it right, I'll let you pick one day's training subject. If you get it wrong, I pick."

With mixed expressions, Korb settled his sword and bow, Connas brushed the snow off his sword and spear, and the rest of the troupe clustered around the two, efficiently straightening and brushing off their clothes from top to bottom. Arya then handed Connas a small wooden cup in the hopes that she could arrange things to match one of the most memorable, and important, meetings of her life.

With a slight nostalgic smile and what was now, with the passage of time, a fond memory she murmured just loudly enough for her guards to hear, "Straighten up, use your best Lannister posture."

She then strode off towards the soft voice arguing with the increasingly strident Northern guards barring the road to the allied naval forces preparing to depart on the morrow. As she approached, back straight and head high, she saw what she expected - the girl from before, dressed to hide who she was, in a place she didn't belong, trying to get to the fleet.

As she exited the alley behind the girl, she spoke curtly, "What's this?"

The guards scowled, turning towards her, then straightened suddenly, eyes widening as they saw both her guards and the stormy wolf sigil on her chest, "We didn't know you were here yet, my lady!"

"Evidently not, and do not call me my lady. Call me Arya, or if you must, Lady Winter will do. Why is this person standing in the street here, not with their Dornish companions?" asked Arya sternly.

"I want to buy passage on a ship that's going further north! To go with the fleet and see the White Walkers and the wights, if there are any by the shore." said Alleras enthusiastically, waving at the docks past the guards. Arya could hear the Dornish guards making a bad pretense of leaning against the walls a few buildings back shifting uncomfortably, their weapons scraping against the wooden walls.

The Northern guards looked at each other, looked at Arya, then said, "We'll send the boy off immediately, Lady Winter!"

Arya suppressed a smirk; they'd responded to her phrasing as she'd expected, "Are we so well believed that we can afford to discard the chance for well spoken young people to learn the truth of the army of the dead and speak on our behalf? You'll do no such thing. Also, this one's a girl."

She narrowed her eyes at the guards, "You idiot," she said, then a moment later looked at the girl and continued, "Dressed as a boy. Why?"

Alleras, who had had a slight smile with a hint of laughter, responded even as her smile dimmed slightly, her voice not quite so deep now, "Maesters only allow boys."

"Smart. More than I can say for this lot. Come, girl, I need a new cup-bearer," said Arya with a sharp nod as she turned and headed towards the Dornish ships with a quick stride. She had a good view of the Dornish guards step out away from the walls to prepare to act as Connas went directly to the disguised Dornish girl, handing her a small wooden cup and gesturing towards Arya's retreating back.

Arya kept walking, the long strides of her guards quickly accompanied by the quicker patter and scraping of the girl's heavy, bulky boots hitting the ground differently than the footwear she was used to. Arya waited until she was closer, then spoke, "Who are you, girl?"

"Alleras, acolyte of the Citadel, sometimes known as the Sphinx," said Alleras, voice returning to her earlier tone.

"Sphinx... sphinx... I've heard of a sphinx, I know I have. That's a kind of snake, right?" asked Arya, waiting until Alleras was just about to speak to look back at her with a knowing grin, cutting her off before she could get a syllable out, "Like a viper?"

Alleras was about to correct this Arya Stark on what a sphinx actually was when she heard the next part and nearly choked. Like a what? Surely Arya couldn't know that she was the Red Viper's daughter... what kind of snakes did they have in the North? Were vipers common here? She saw Arya's head turn again to look back briefly with teasing sort of look.

"No, Lady Winter, it's a mythical creature with the body of a lion, the wings of a hawk, and the head of a human. It's not like a viper," said the acolyte with a slight smile

"I see," said Arya, striding rapidly along, "Well, lessons are everywhere, if you look for them. I've come a long way; pour me a drink, girl."

Alleras looked down at the plain cup she'd been handed, then around as she walked along just beside and behind the Stark girl who wasn't a lady except when she was Winter. Glancing back, the pair of Stark guards behind her of no help when she glanced back at them, merely giving her amused looks... sympathetic, too, if she was any judge.

"What would you like?"

"Whatever you have in your wineskin will do," said Arya, glancing back with that same teasing smile. Alleras was beginning to mistrust that look somewhat, though she had a ready answer; give the Stark what she'd asked for. A Dornish girl would normally have water or sour wine, not what she actually drank herself! Alleras clumsily moved her furs around, shivering, as she pulled her wineskin up to open it and pour the moving cup half-full. It struck her, doing this, that some of the exercises in grace she'd had mixed in with her other lessons could be even better when done quickly, on rough streets.

With a knowing smile of her own, she handed the short Stark the cup, watching carefully to catch how she'd react. Arya raised the cup - steady as a rock, no less, despite the pace and the uneven, rough cleared street, inhaled briefly, and then took a sip.

"A good vintage; very good. Not from Walano, either, the undertones are different.; this is from one of the smaller Summer Isles," said Arya, looking over at Alleras with sharp eyes, taking another sip, "Possibly Omboru... no, Jhala? Yes. You have a rare pocketbook for an acolyte of the Citadel... Alleras."

Alleras took a drink of her wine herself, then managed to get it put away despite the bulky furs, retorting calmly, making sure to use the feminine instead of the masculine. Those at the Citadel had tried just the same thing on her, after all,, "The wine's a gift from my mother, a trader captain from the Summer Isles. I'm no Lord's daughter."

"Of course you're not a Lord's daughter. A Princess, perhaps," said Arya, glancing back again at Alleras even as the dark-skinned woman's eyes widened, again continuing with a knowing smile after but a moment, "The Summer Isles are ruled by princes and princesses, aren't they?"

Alleras narrowed her eyes briefly. She was nearly sure Arya was playing a game with her now, and she thought she was beginning to understand how it might feel to be on the other side of hidden knowledge and secret japes. How did Arya know so much? Her disguise as a man hadn't been given so much as a second's consideration, and now one pointed jape after another!

"My mother's not a Princess, just a trader captain, as I told you already!"

Alleras watched as Arya kept the same quick stride as they approached the Dornish ships, simply curling the right half of her dark leather cloak in on itself and tucking it over her shoulder, showing the heraldry on her chest as well as that slim sword on her hip. Her stride wasn't hurried, or rushed, or frightened, or angry, but it wasn't just quick, either... Alleras watched the Manderly guards straighten and step to the side at the approach, and then the Dornish guards looked at her, at the Stark and her guards, at the guards she had following her, then back and her and did much the same.

Arya, she saw, hadn't changed her gait one whit and would have plowed into the Dornish guards had they not moved. Inevitable, she thought... Arya moved with quick inevitability, as if she would end up where she was going on her own schedule regardless of the machinations of the world.

The disguised girl was mildly surprised as Arya climbed up the slender crew's gangplank with alacrity despite the swaying, just as surely as she herself did. The Stark guards slowed down like landlubbers, as did her own when they boarded a few seconds later.

Looking back, Alleras spotted Arya's head disappearing down to the cargo hold, and hurried to follow, receiving the empty cup for her troubles as Arya spoke, taking a lantern from the wall and lighting it, looking at the barrels critically, "I see Dorne has sent quite the set of cargo. What does Dorne expect for payment?"

Alleras blinked at the blunt question, then answered in her pronounced drawl, "I'm not an envoy, but I heard they were a gift for the North."

Arya turned to look her in the eye, giving a small, serious nod with a peculiar tilt to it, saying "On behalf of my sister the Lady of Winterfell, the lords and ladies of the Vale, the Free Folk, and all the living, I thank Sarella Sand, ruling Princess of Dorne, for her gift."

"I'm sure she will appreciate the thanks of the North," said Alleras gallantly after recovering from being directly addressed by title. Surely that was simply Arya using her courtesies in a diplomatic way... though the evidence was mounting that the girl, a bit younger than she herself, quite possibly had penetrated her disguise entirely.

"If you say so, it must be true," said Arya with that same knowing smile.

Alleras closed her eyes briefly at yet another barbed comment and even more evidence that she was being made fun of.

She then watched Arya clambering atop the packed barrels like a sailor in rigging, nearly flat so she could squeeze between the top of the barrels and the deck above. Arya was apparently prying open a few barrels in the middle and near the back with a short knife, then inspecting the contents. Once she did that, the Stark called out, "Connas, get one from the top, Korb the bottom. Bring them up top and open them. Looks like we've got shafts of slightly differing weights and tapers, with wooden fletching; two each, so we can use them for crossbows. We can try a few as blunts, see how they work."

Remembering the rest of what she'd brought, she looked over at the shorter, stockier Stark guard, the man with the bow, and decided this was a good enough time to give the rest. She hadn't expected to be doing this herself, but it might just distract Arya, as active as she was, from her constant references to Sarella!

"There was another gift from Dorne I saw on the voyage, to be given to the Starks in particular. Since you're here, perhaps you'd like to see it, Lady Winter?"

"Lead the way, Alleras," said Arya with a smile.

************************

Sansa climbed the stairs with Gendry and Meera early the next morning in silence. He hadn't participated too much in the conversation last night, though with she and Bran as the only two Starks present, it was up to her to speak the most regardless.

She'd selected a talkative miller to join them to set Gendry at ease last night, which seemed to have worked. On the times Gendry had spoken up, he'd displayed a surprising knowledge of how grains could be used in baking; apparently, Hot Pie was a mutual friend of his and her sister, and had taught them quite a bit about baking.

For now, though, she was taking them to the ballista emplacement atop of the tallest tower in Winterfell, where Lady Mormont had made her lair. He apparently needed to talk to both Lyanna and Meera about some critical aspect of forging Valyrian heads for bows and crossbows, scorpions and ballista. While Sansa knew little enough of archery even now, she did know that all but bows were essentially the same, and the arrows were similar enough except for the fletching.

She arrived to quite a full platform and made sure Gendry stayed well out of the way of the ballista itself. Meera had said she was to meet the other commanders here in the dark predawn hours as well - Lord Royce was a solid and comforting presence, and the others were well known to her. Maester Wolkan was also present, along with the Mormont Maester and the Myrish pyromancers, having a lively discussion.

She'd noticed everyone was standing on the eastern side of the platform... seeing the glass balls sitting in buckets of sand, glowing a virulent green on the western side explained that well enough. Wildfire was dangerous at the best of times - she'd heard Tyrion speak of it often enough, before and after the Battle of the Blackwater.

"We loosed a test ball with water yesterday and had no troubles, we must try the real thing, to learn what the splash is like!" exclaimed a pyromancer.

"Wildfire is less dense than water; we'll have greater speed off the same weapon, which means greater stress. We should fire one full of alcohol - a strong drink would be closest," argued Maester Wolkan.

"We can't even see the fires of the camps yet, much less the target. The morning fog is too thick," said Lord Royce, calmly.

Lady Mormont was standing next to Fjornel, who had the grips of the ballista in her hands, the both of them staring out to the northeast, ignoring all conversation. Sansa watched without speaking for a time; the argument continued until all fell silent as Lady Mormont spoke sharply, pointing "There! Ware weapon!"

Fjornel swiveled the large weapon a short distance, the others on the platform close to the ballista ducking as instantly at the phrase as sailors would when 'Ware boom' sounded on a ship's deck. Sansa watched with interest; she hadn't been up here before, having left this to Arya. With her sister gone, however, she felt the need to attend some of the military meetings herself, to learn, to show the Stark banner, and most importantly to ensure that anything that could be done to help was being done.

"Sound ready to loose, Umber giant, marksmen, round," said Lady Mormont, causing a patterned drumbeat to sound from the 'deck' of the platform just underneath the top deck. Her crew immediately loaded a round stone onto the ballista, while Fjornal kept staring into the shifting fog, holding the ballista steadily out into the grey nothingness. A few drums sounded from the other emplacements, the ones with expert marksmen aiming.

"Loose," said the small bear calmly, long practice only adding to her personal self-confidence as a loud TWANG announced the rapid departure of the stone, followed by three other rapid twangs and Lyanna's disappointed comment of, "Straight, but I can't tell."

Another set of drumbeats came sounding back from outside the castle walls, leading to Lyanna nodding gravely, "Two out of four hits, one close by, one a medium miss. Good shooting!"

Sansa looked at Gendry; he looked confused. Meera answered him as the other conversations resumed

"That's Fjornel; she's a sorcerer on any size crossbow; she caught a glimpse of the campfires as the wind blew the fog about and used that to aim at where she knows the giant target is. The drums are to convey messages much farther than a shout, like we and the Night's Watch use horns, but with many more than three messages. Lady Mormont ordered only the best archers, the marksmen, to fire round stones at the wight giant target near the Umber camp; half the stones hit. To be fair, the cart the giant target is on wasn't moving yet, either - that would be impossible without being able to see."

Maester Wolkan spoke up, "Not impossible, my lady, merely an exercise in mathematics! We can calculate how fast it's moving and in what direction, and then aim where it will be when the shot arrives."

Lyanna growled, "If I had a better way of aiming than relying on only the best marksmen's eyesight and skill at aiming from memory and holding steady, we could have more than a score bolts loosed into the target, not just a handful. Darkness, fog, or snow make most of my crews more dangerous to our own than the enemy, and we don't want to skewer our own defenders when the enemy gets inside the outer defenses."

Sansa approached the weapon, reaching out to nudge it up and down smoothly on its mounting and that 'universal joint' that made it so quick to aim compared to the trebuchets they'd bought. She thought back to her childhood, to her lessons with Maester Luwin. She'd been just old enough to stay up late at night with him in the year before she left for King's Landing, seeing the stars through his far-eye.

Sansa spoke thoughtfully, "During my astronomy lessons as a child, Maester Luwin was able to aim his far-eye at things in the sky that couldn't be seen by using some notes he had, markings on the mount and a circle, and a water clock."

The two Maesters stared at each other, "Setting circles?"

"Setting circles!"

"My apologies, Lady Stark, we had never considered that! Neither of us having our bronze links, you see. Maester Luwin was an exceptional Maester indeed, to be teaching such a complex subject to children! We can devise a circle to go underneath for azimuth, and then a half-circle for the elevation. Then we can take measurements and construct a chart to show where to aim to fire at each area!"

Meera snorted, "We're on a round tower; mark your circle on the railing. We don't need anything fancy - everyone knows where the camps are, so we can use them to point. My archers are training for volley fire past the walls; we can use the same thing there, put banners on the walls for the archers to use for aiming."

Lady Mormont wore her characteristic scowl as she pondered, "Each engine's offset by so much they'll all need their own corrections. They're not like your archers all packed together, Lady Meera. Maester, you'll work out the best way for the crews to aim when we get messages from the fighting men."

After another few minutes of discussion, Sansa stepped forward, speaking in an approving tone, "I'm glad to see everyone working together to defend ourselves against our enemies. This is Gendry; who many of you saw at the high table last night and this morning. Arya traveled with him after escaping King's Landing years ago, and has chosen him as her brother by choice, so please welcome him as a member of our family. He's been working Valyrian steel and needs to speak with experts on some weapons my sister has asked him to make."

She watched Gendry's eyes widen as the collective attention of the gathered leaders turned to him. He'd have to get used to that - members of the Stark family were always going to attract attention. For now... yes, as she expected, he was diving into his work to give him familiar ground. He pulled out a very large, blunt four-sided bolt head with a queer construction, the top third a little larger and of a different color than the rest. Holding it up, his voice gaining confidence as he spoke.

"Arya told me to make Valyrian steel plate cutter bolt heads for the war, and I've seen the army of the dead, and I've seen dragons. Even the Night King missed one while it was flying, so I know we need a lot. This is a first try at a two part head - the tip, here, is Valyrian steel, with a short tang like a knife's to mate it with castle-forged steel for the rest of the head. This one's spear sized to test."

She watched him look around; while there was a little muttering, he definitely had their attention.

The Lady of Bear Island asked bluntly, "Good. What do you need?"

"Arya said someone called Lyanna could help with the balance of scorpion bolts, Lady Meera would do the same for arrows, and she said to ask Maester Wolkan to help with testing what'll punch through dragonscale the best."

The small girl held out her hand imperiously, leading Gendry to give her the bolt head. Lady Mormont tossed it up and down in her hand briefly, stuck her thumb into the socket opposite the Valyrian steel, then handed it off to Fjornel and selected a particular ballista bolt from the stacks behind her, handing it to Gendry, "Replace the head on this one and we'll see how it flies."

Sansa waited patiently, listening to the conversations as the assessed the general tone of approval. The approval for the weapon was solid, and with it the approval for Gendry, for Arya's naming him her brother, and for her own support of that choice.

The Valyrians may have had Valyrian steel bolts before, she didn't know. She was, however, quite sure they would have made far fewer with the same amount of metal Gendry's design would make. Any disagreement the lords and ladies might have had about a lowborn man - or, when they found out, a bastard - being named as a family member to the Starks would be easily overwhelmed by the wondrous weapons he was forging, at least for until the war was won, or lost.

They wouldn't have many, but these would be the best chance they had to penetrate dragon scale, wight giants with any kind of armor, or wight mammoths... and it didn't risk burning the crew and the castle alive like wildfire did. They'd continue to work with wildfire, of course, but it and dragonglass-encrusted steel plate cutters weren't their only good options anymore.

She may not know warfare, but she knew politics, and in both you needed to have plan after plan after plan, because when you ran out of plans that worked, you died.

************************
 
Last edited:
15 Archers and Princesses
Arya snuck another look at the magnificent double-curved goldenheart bow Korb was carrying, which Alleras had gifted to 'House Stark' as she pulled out sets of fletched shafts from each barrel, inspecting them carefully. The scents from the barrels in particular brought back memories; Maester Luwin's old storage room deep in Winterfell and many rooms in the House of Black and White had smelled like this. She could tell the wood was old, barrels and arrows both, but seemed sound enough.

Arya took off her gloves to run her fingertips down a few shafts, some from each barrel they'd brought up, then over the pair of wooden fletchings on each shaft. Holding them up one at a time, she sighted along them into the sky, verifying how straight they were and that the fletchings were angled slightly in opposite directions to spin the arrow correctly. Most were thicker near the head, good for penetration strength, while a few had the thicker section farther back.

Arya was just slipping her gloves back on when she heard Alleras echo what some of the crew had already been whispering, "How do you do that?"

"Do what, girl? Check if the arrow's straight? You hold it up..." said Arya innocently, noting the reactions of the Dornish sailors to her casual address of Alleras with amusement. She casually slipped her gloves back on, her hands not cold enough to need to tuck them under her arms to ward off frostbite yet. Flexing her fingers regularly would do well enough with the current light breeze, and the gloves Sansa had made were quite flexible, except for a section over the back of her hand that was much, much tougher.

"No, not that!" interrupted Alleras, "Don't you feel how cold it is? You're wearing a quarter as much as me, and I'm freezing! Then you take off those gloves, and don't even blow on your hands!"

"I am a Stark; the Starks are of the North. The wind's barely blowing, besides. You should never blow on your hands in the cold, girl, you'll only get them damp and lose even more heat. You're also cold because your furs are on wrong," said Arya as she selected sets of arrows, "You need to alternate directions, so the wind can't blow through them all at once. Fetch me two quivers, girl, so we can try these ancient relics out."

"Hey! Those are in perfect shape! Wood doesn't degrade like feathers do!" said Alleras as she jogged off to a small door on deck, glaring at those member of her crew that were giving the Stark unfriendly looks. She'd told them that Alleras was not a princess and to be treated like any other acolyte, but some of them were still upset by their princess being ordered around.

For herself, she thought, other than the references to 'girl', it was comfortingly familiar to her time at the Citadel, before her sisters had been captured and... before she had to be a princess again. She opened up her layers of furs, then tied them as Arya'd told her to. Then she slung her own bow, dumped out two quivers of arrows, picked up a third of good flight arrows, and exited.

Alleras went back to Arya, handing her and her tall guard, the one not carrying her gift to the Starks, a quiver each. Looking at the arrows Arya was selecting, she frowned and asked, "Are you going to have a lot of different people shooting, or use several different bows?"

Alleras watched Arya look up with a clear expression of interest, "Just Korb and I," she said, then Alleras saw her add that infuriating knowing smile, and continue, "We'll try out the bow Princess Sarella handed me. I mean gave to the Starks of Winterfell, sorry."

The acolyte narrowed her eyes at the alleged mistake, then looked at the small Stark, assessing her capability as an archer. She looked... remarkably fit, actually, and certainly wasn't bothered by carrying that Braavosi blade she had. Then again, archery was a very different discipline than swords or spears or whips, and used different muscles. She could foresee two likely outcomes to this experiment... either Arya would be entirely unable to correctly draw the warbow and she could have a good laugh, or she would learn something different about her host, who she would need to deal with for many years to come.

For now, though, it appeared that the Stark was not a connoisseur of the bow. Alleras picked up the longest, most flexible and the shortest, least flexible arrow before her, holding them up to demonstrate as the Maesters did with examples while lecturing their students, "Look at them! These aren't matched at all! If you've only got two archers and one bow, you should have two sets of arrows, matched precisely to all the variables of each. Let me see your draws!"

Alleras watched as the stout man drew the double-curved bow back and held for two seconds. He drew as a hunter draws, held the bow that way. She could see he was clearly experienced with heavier bows, since he was perfectly comfortable with this one, overdrawing it slightly before recovering.

The bow she's selected had a moderate draw for a warbow, a bit lighter than her own greatbow, making up for that with the added flight speed of the double curve design. She'd selected it based on what little the raven from the North had given her to work with - the scroll had claimed the younger sister to be a warrior. This was a rare bow indeed outside of the Summer Isles, and one that even a small woman could, with dedication, train up to using properly.

Alleras watched Arya take the bow and arrow, tugging the string back a few inches, then nearly a foot; she had a good grip, though her stance was a bit odd, similar to one her father had shown her after returning from Essos, but not quite the same, and not really suited to a short woman with a bow. Looking up, she saw Arya had been evaluating her as well... then, suddenly, Arya was just past full draw on that bow, recovered the inch or so she'd gone too far, and held that for half a second. She saw the wolf girl returning to a resting nock this time. Seven hells, Arya was quick!

Alleras thought for a moment. They both had good, solid technique, good draws, and most importantly did so with a familiarity that spoke of very consistent form. She knew archers and she knew archery, and so selected two from the pile before her, "If you truly want to shoot these as blunts, find some like these. The rest need heads to fly correctly with that bow."

At Arya's quick nod, they quickly sorted through the arrows to find those matching the two she'd selected, one set into each quiver. She saw as Arya glanced up at the street, shouldered the bow and strode towards the gangplank with but a glance over her shoulder, "Time to meet our hosts. Come, girl, bring the quivers and refill my cup - I'll need a drink to deal with the politics. It's always a pain dealing with lords and ladies; though I suppose princesses with guards following them everywhere must be more difficult still. You wouldn't know anything about that, would you, Alleras?"

The Dornish woman slid the last of the matching arrows into the quivers, slipping the three over her left shoulder easily as she followed, Korb and the other of Arya's guards following her in turn. She could see what had caught Arya's attention now - there were a pair of ladies with an escort of their own coming around the corner towards their section of the docks now.

She recognized the green-haired one, Lady Wylla - she was the merman in charge of the harbor, and had come personally to greet the captains of the Dornish ships and welcome them to the North. The last thing she needed was a diplomatic incident, so she gave a small gesture, then a larger one to stop her own guards from following. They had a point, she knew, when she was trying to poke around on her own, but meeting highborn families while being a Stark's cup-bearer? She'd be better off with her wits than with her guards. Glancing back at the two Stark guards following her, she replied.

"More than I did this morning... Princess Arya," said Alleras with her own knowing smirk.

Arya spun around to walk backwards and gave a short nod with that little twist Jaqen liked to use to Alleras, "Do not call me Princess... even if I still was one. Since Jon pledged to fight for Daenerys Targaryen, I'm no princess, not anymore."

Arya winked at Alleras, then spun back around, assessing the group approaching. The green-dyed blonde in her early twenties would be Wylla, and the brunette in her mid twenties Wynafryd. Both carried spears with full dragonglass heads, not just shards of dragonglass, though that was clearly a status symbol, as neither of them was nearly good enough to merit that amount of dragonglass on skill alone. Behind them were a few other lords sworn to House Manderly, almost all younger, all looking at her. Marriage bait, Arya thought, to trap the foolish and unwary.

Arya kept to the quick commander's gait she'd been using at Winterfell in public, that was an easy face to take, consistent in the North, and well suited to completely ignoring some of the politics. Sansa had insisted she couldn't ignore them all, however, and it looked like the Manderlys were definitely players of the game if they wanted her married into a family of their vassals. Behind her Korb and Connas were stopping at the right distance, and Alleras was pouring another cup of sweet wine, more than close enough to observe what happened here, and for Arya to hear her reactions.

She saw Wynafryd's eyes flick over her little party, lingering only briefly on Alleras as she dropped into a graceful curtsy, "Welcome to White Harbor, Lady Winter. We're delighted you've taken the time to visit our city, and we're all very much looking forward to seeing you at New Castle tonight. We hope Lady Stark is well, as well as Lord Jon and Lord Bran. Per your orders, my mother, Lady Manderly is overseeing the normal repast. Is there anything we can do to help you?"

"Anything at all before the feast? We're so honored to have you here!" added Wylla excitedly, looking at Arya's sword and dagger combination with undisguised interest.

Arya added a small smile on her face as she nodded a greeting of her own. Clearly her little troupe's messages had been passed on to only the elder daughter. Wynafryd was lying, and lying skillfully, while Wylla was near-painfully open and clearly unaware of the actual plans, as she herself had been before King's Landing. The rest of them knew nothing, as it should be. The Manderlys were clearly a very dangerous family... and, so far, one that appeared dangerous on behalf of her family. She approved.

"There is. The guards and dock workers need to have more training in what is and is not expected of them; Sansa sent a score men down with me to add to the guard on the docks and the main travel lanes for those going to and from Winterfell, see that they're put to work. Have anyone without the right qualifications reassigned to other areas."

Wylla nodded sharply, her eyes bright, and gestured to the oldest of the men behind the Manderly sisters, "I've put Lord Mitchar Woolfield, here, in charge of the defenses of the harbor. Lord Woolfield, see to Lady Winter's orders immediately."

Arya turned her head to look at the watchtowers and the other scorpion and ballista mounts atop them and upon the castle and other high towers in the city, taking the time to make it clear to those who paid attention that she was inspecting their crews as well, then let her smile turn dangerous, "Lady Wylla, Lord Woolfield, good work. Your siege engine crews are alert, and the engines themselves are placed well and have a good field of view - I believe Lady Mormont herself would approve. Girl, you arrived aboard ship recently, tell me what you saw of how the harbor is handled?"

Holding out her hand, she accepted the cup from Alleras, taking a sip as she watched the reactions to her asking a lowborn commoner's opinion. A couple of the younger lords would be unable to hide their disdain even from a casual inspection, but overall... good enough.

"We were spotted quite leagues away and given an escort closer. The harbor pilot was skilled, and the harbor itself well organized. The path in isn't the quickest when there's only a pair of ships entering, but it'll be quite good with more vessels," said Alleras confidently,

"My sister Lady Wylla is in charge of the harbor," said Wynafryd gently, "She's always been running about the ships, and she's done a remarkable job handling the fleets we've had dock recently."

"Well done, Lady Wylla. You, your harbormasters, and your crews are a credit to the North and should be proud of what you've done! Only well organized, well defended harbors can give our allies a place to unload the amounts of supplies we're going to need to win the wars we're in now. Even just the first caravan of goods from Braavos was an incredible boon; with that, Winterfell was able to fill the defensive moats with pitch and tar for the first time, which will let us hold off the greater army of wights while the archers whittle them down with dragonglass-tipped arrows."

"Thank you, Lady A... Winter!" said Wylla with a deep blush.

"You did it, not me, Lady Wylla. You've got crews ready to unload the hundreds of barrels of fletched shafts Princess Sarella of Dorne has sent?"

"They'll start in three hours, Lady Winter. All crews are busy loading up the fleet heading north to search the coastline past the Wall. Unless you'd like me to unload the arrows now?"

"No, that'll be fine. The shafts are fletched, but it'll take weeks to fit them all with dragonglass heads. Have shifts working on that constantly, but another three hours won't make enough difference to matter, while making sure we get better intelligence and allies who have seen the dead with their own eyes might. Where's the nearest training ground? Princess Sarella also gifted the Starks with a magnificent bow, and I'd like to try it out," said Arya, turning to show the bow she was wearing to the Manderly group.

She saw the two Manderly sisters look at each other briefly, glance at the men behind them that she'd been near-ignoring, look at each other again, exchanging some very subtle facial gestures. Clearly the two were close even with the secrets the elder was keeping, not like she and Sansa had been before she'd returned to Winterfell. Just as clearly, they weren't fools - they'd very subtly offered men, and she could see they weren't going to press the matter. Sansa, she thought with a mental smirk, would be enjoy having some other girls to play friendly games with. Should they ever turn out to be not so friendly, well, she had games she could play, too.

The green-head looked back at Arya and stepped forward alone, gesturing to the harbor road, away from the Braavosi fleet, "Half a mile along here is a training ground. Lord Mitchar, see to it that the training range is cleared for Lady Winter."

The man in charge of defenses dipped his head deferentially, "Lady Winter, would you like any particular type of training?"

"Surprise us, something challenging for four, including three with bows. Include every type of wight - my cup-bearer's curious, and I need to see what you've come up with for training."

"Yes, Lady Winter."

Arya drained her cup, handed it back to Alleras, then smirked, "You're obviously proud of that bow, girl. Are you in good shape, too?"

"Of course! At the Citadel, we have to go up and down hundreds of steps each day."

"Good. I'll see you at dinner, Lady Wynafryd, Lady Wylla," replied Arya, nodding courteously to the Manderlys, then set off at her usual brisk jog, Connas and Korb following immediately. To her credit, Alleras's footsteps started moving nearly as quickly as her men's had, even without any warning. A half-mile jog wasn't really long enough for real training, but it was probably more than enough to start Alleras off with. A minute later, staccato, rolling drumbeats sounded behind them and then before them.

Unlike Winterfell, she didn't recognize all the patterns, but the specific ones they'd sent out by messenger were clear and distinct. Any of their allies, trained in the basic signals, would recognize them instantly, as she had intended. They needed to be able to move people where they were required, and that meant a common set of basic commands. She couldn't set everything the same, but the core messages, yes, those were identical. Hopefully she'd see the same at Gulltown in a few days.

Once they arrived at the training ground, a young boy directed them away from some shoddily built shacks, past some giant haystacks towards a pier a couple hundred yards away, upon which were a few boys and girls at the end with a set of drums and some complicated apparatus involving pulleys and ropes, and in the middle a clay firepit with a pile of wood, and a table set with weapons - a few bows, sets of arrows with little bags of tightly wadded cloth for heads, and some spears, daggers, pikes, shields, and so on, all with light padding.

As soon as the boy pointed, Arya shouted, "Begin! Wights don't wait! Run for the weapons," and shifted from a jog to a sprint towards the table. From the shacks emerged two dozen men and women wearing thick padded gambesons, helmets, and the characteristic dark headbands with two bright blue circles of cloth sewn on to represent the eyes of the dead, running at the four with an assortment of training weapons, mostly knives and swords, a few shields among them.

From behind a haystack on their left came a creaking sound as a cart was pulled out suddenly by a rope with a set of pulleys, the twenty-five foot tower of straw dressed in ragged cloth indicating exactly what this was supposed to be - a representation of a helmet was pulled low over the crudely drawn face with its bright blue eyes. Shifting her path a little to the right to stay out of its 'reach', Arya shouted, "Alleras, giant, eyes!"

She unslung her new bow, selecting a blunt arrow from the quiver she'd taken from the Dornishwoman while jogging here, and turned to fire while running, pulling back to her cheek; her first arrow flew faster and higher than she'd expected, even with as heavy a draw the goldenheart bow demanded of her; her arrow stuck into the 'helmet', and she called out, "Helmet! Miss!"

Behind her, Alleras, looked to be having a little trouble with firing while on the run, looked behind her at the approaching wights... then skidded to a stop, loosed an arrow, and began running again, now at the back of their group, though her arrow drove flawlessly into the moving 'giant's' left eye, despite her panting.

"Hit! Giant down! Run, girl, run!" shouted Arya as her feet hammered onto the wooden pier while she took a set of the cloth-tipped arrows in her left hand, setting her goldenheart bow down and taking up a small, lightweight selfbow turning to loose arrow after arrow at the chests of the 'wights' closest to her her team. Connas skidded to a halt next to her, taking up a training spear and standing in front of her to the left even as a splash sounded behind them.

She could hear ropes sliding through pulleys and into the water along both sides, dripping, splashing... she'd fired again before she recognized it - small haybales were being dragged as fast as a running man both behind and in front of them!

"Connas, rearguard, Alleras, up on the table! Priority on dragons, white walkers, giants, and mammoths, farthest first!" Arya commanded, continuing to fire six more rapid, weak shots at the 'wights' before she passed the training bow off to Korb, reaching behind her to grab a long 'spear' from behind her without looking, stepping up and to the right to give Alleras a clear path through.

She took on the 'wights' and hay bales skittering towards them from the land with efficient jabs as Connas did the same to the ones approaching from behind them. Alleras and Korb fired arrow after arrow, and she could see that Korb missed farther targets twice, both hay bales that were bouncing around more than the others. Alleras didn't miss at all, though she was firing irregularly and aiming for the bales so she could use her greatbow safely.

This wave was down to a scattered few wights still charging individually, so Arya took the time to set her spear down and shed her cloak carefully, making sure to fold it so only the dark leather outer side showed, "Alleras, anyone crawling is 'dead', leave them alone. If you 'die', stay down yourself. Take off two layers before you kill yourself. Korb, get that fire started, or we'll die of sweating too much in the cold. Connas, close guard, that was just the opener - it'll get harder from here on out."

At the edge of the pier, the young crew was resetting their equipment with the same kind of windlass they used on the scorpions, something Arya thought she'd have to bring back to Winterfell. She picked up the goldenheart bow and laid out sets of arrows from the two Alleras had selected, proud that her breathing was steady and even after the exertion, particularly in front of the others. She was the commander, and could not afford to be seen as weak.

"You need to train more, girl - you're out of breath. Look, they're coming again - wights charge, and never break, never stop. White Walkers are on horses or have big ice weapons that shatter anything but Valyrian steel in a handful of hits, they're fast and deadly. The Night King could throw a White Walker spear like a ballista bolt, killed a dragon through its scales hundreds of yards away, we don't know if the White Walkers can do that too. Raised the dragon, too, so watch out for wight dragons - not sure what kills them yet, so shoot them in the eye with Valyrian steel or dragonglass, maybe fire, or hit them with wildfire. Wight giants and mammoths can have thick furs or hides; hit them in the flesh with dragonglass or fire or Valyrian steel if you can. Fire doesn't work on White Walkers, so it won't on the Night King - wildfire we don't know yet."

A motion to her side drew her attention, and she grabbed for the goldenheart bow, starting to shout, "Dragon! Eyes!" even before the deep TWANG could be heard from the ballista which had fired an old barrel out over the pier.

Korb called out, "I'm on wights!" and Connas called out "Giants!" even as Arya and Alleras both loosed arrows at the bright blue circles fastened to the tumbling barrel, each the size of the top of a man's head, their best estimate of the size of a dragon's eyes. The second wave had begun.

************************

Sansa smiled as Gendry entered her solar carrying what appeared to be a set of training spears of various lengths wrapped in dusty cloth. He was followed by Meera, who had a large satchel by her side, dusty with ashes from the forge, and a large crossbow on her back rather than her usual bow. Sansa gestures, and one of her girls cleared off a large table for his use while she set the leather helmet she was stitching aside.

She watched Gendry looked uncomfortably at the guards and other ladies in the room, then turned her head to the Lady of the Crossing, glanced at the guards and other ladies, and gave a subtle nod towards the door. As she stood to cross over to the table Gendry and Meera were at, she spoke gently.

"Family time, everyone; ladies, you can continue in the room across the hall. Men, please join the guards outside."

Sansa put her and on Lady Frey's arm as the last of the others were leaving, keeping her in the room. The best way to keep loyalty and trust was to acknowledge loyalty and trust, and Lady Frey had been exemplary and unwavering for months, all day, every day.

Well, she supposed if Arya and Jon could arbitrarily add family members, then she could too! Lady Meera, too, had been loyal to Bran, and while he was no longer capable of truly returning that, she was capable. Their family was capable.

Once the bar was set across the door, she allowed a smile to spread across her face, the smile she reserved for family, keeping one hand on Kitty's arm, the other reaching out for Meera's arm, "Well? Move aside, sisters, brother, and let me open my presents!"

She gave Lady Frey's arm a squeeze, then stepped up and without hesitation opened the up the covering of the spears. She picked up one that was almost the size of her normal staff, with a normal castle-forged steel cap at the base, encrusted with dragonglass, while the fitting at the end was also good steel, but was hollow, threaded like the wooden screw of a wine press.

"Wonderful! Sticks! Just what I've always wanted," she said with a bright, clearly fake smile, then laughed genuinely at Meera's eyeroll, Gendry's confusion, and Kitty's fond smile.

Meera unfastened and threw open the satchel with a huff, reaching in and withdrawing a rolled up sheet of leather, which she opened to reveal two slats of wood, between which were four arrows, two long, tall feathers on each, with what Sansa could now recognize as plate cutter heads like the ones Gendry had shown the other day, Valyrian steel tips.

"More sticks for you, Sansa," said Meera with her own little smile, "Not guaranteed against dragons... but at close range, from a windlass-wound crossbow, it's the best penetration I've ever seen."

Meera took the crossbow off her back, placing it on a small table. The weirwood crossbow was finished smoothly, but without any gloss in its finish, simple wood showing through. Even so, Sansa had to close her eyes for a moment, a vision of Joffrey aiming his own little crossbow at her in the throne room passing through her mind briefly. She opened her eyes, and turned deliberately to pick up the crossbow herself; it was larger, heavier, not glossy, not prettied up, though it was also finely made.

"Thank you, Meera. You talked to Bran, I presume?"

"I did. This is the best I could have made that was as little like the other as possible. Here's the windlass for your crossbow - I'll show you how to use it later, when we have time. Gendry, the rest are all yours - you made them, you get to show them off!"

Sansa set the crossbow down to see Gendry lay out several items. One Valyrian steel spearhead, an inch shy of a foot long, narrow and slender just like the drawings... and decorated, not at all like the drawings. Four blunt steel training spearheads in various shapes, one exactly like the Valyrian steel one. Several castle-forged spearheads, deadly sharp, a few exactly like the Valyrian one, the rest of differing shapes and sizes, all with threads on the end.

She picked up the weapon, shifting it as she realized it was much heavier at the castle-forged steel base than the threaded socket end, and looked down at the longer spearhead. Direwolves ran up and down the blade, three on each side, chasing each other - Lady, Nymeria, and Ghost on one side, chased by Summer, Grey Wind, and Shaggydog on the other. Gendry had done a remarkable job tracing the outlines from the materials he'd been given. She'd been expecting the weapons, but to have them in Valyrian steel, decorated for the Stark family? That she had never expected.

"This is beautiful, Gendry, but I don't understand. Arya gave up her dagger for these? For me?"

"No, I haven't finished her dagger yet. This came from the other... Valyrian steel she gave me. There was enough for the spearhead, one scorpion head, the four arrowheads, and this," said Gendry as he held up a polished, castle-forged steel knitting needle with a small ring on the end. With a slight twist and pull, he was holding the hollow top of the knitting needle in one hand, the other holding the bottom half as the hilt to a tiny Valyrian steel replica of Arya's sword.

"Arya wanted you to have a weapon to carry, and designed this for you. I did my best to make it just like she said," he continued.

Sansa slid the chain from her necklace through her hands, drawing the needle she had attached to it up to look at it. She'd meant it as a representation of Arya's Needle, and either her sister had recognized that... or Arya simply wanted to ensure she had a hidden, secret weapon few would suspect. Or, more likely, both.

She handed the end of the chain and her current needle to Gendry, who only looked a little uncomfortable at her not having even taken the necklace off as he pulled out a few tools and replaced the symbolic decoration with her new, more practical one. Looking at it more closely, she saw Gendry had included decorative etched rings along the needle's length, which served to disguise the join between hilt and sheath.

Sansa accepted two more steel knitting needles, both for training, one sharp and one blunt, which she tucked away into an inside pocket of her cloak, "No one outside us, Jon, Bran, and Arya is to know about my new needles. If anyone asks, they're nothing more than a nameday gift and recognition that I've graduated to sparring and a bit of a jape from Arya - steel needles to show I'm no longer as soft as I once was. Now, how do the spearheads work?"

Gendry grimaced slightly, "Your... our... sister has high standards. What will be her dagger is currently a set of tools to put threads in castle-forged steel, so if you want any more spearheads, ask now. Once I melt them down, I'd have to remake the entire set from scratch to add another. The shafts have one or two sockets and the heads have matching threads - you can fit each of them together, like this."

He picked up one of the two spear shafts most like her own current one, and with a few quick twists attached the Valyrian steel head to it, bringing it back to the length she was used to and handing it to her. The other, he put the matching training head on.

She stepped away from the other and spun the spear through a few exercises, getting a bit of a feel for the change in balance, then admired the wolves etched into the surface and the pattern of the steel, "Thank you, Gendry. I've no doubt this will be a treasure of House Stark for millennia to come."

Meera held up the single heavy steel scorpion bolt with its Valyrian plate cutter tip, "There wasn't any need to put fancy threading on this; the tests the Maesters ran were as I expected, the high weight is necessary for penetration. I'll take it up to the Scorpion Bear before she starts the all-army exercise."

Sansa let her eyes widen; this was the first time anyone had used that nickname in her presence, though she'd heard reports of it before, "Lady Lyanna is the Scorpion Bear, I presume?"

Lady Reed cracked a smile, "That's what her crews and half my archers are calling her, yes. Seems appropriate to me - powerful, blunt, growly, with a sting that'll surprise you from much further away than you'd expect."

"Yes, please do present it to her with my compliments. Now, I'm afraid I have a brothel to visit, so I'll see you all at lunchtime at the high table, I hope, before I have to hear about the Boles and the Branches not having brought enough food. If not, I will find you afterwards and feed you whatever was left over! Kitty, if you'd like to accompany me? Arya said it would be safe enough."

"Of course, Sansa. I've never actually been in a brothel before," said Kitty Frey, marveling a little bit at having been adopted into this strange family. The Lady of a great house, going to a brothel. Owning a brothel, even! She'd believe it of the Dornish, easily enough, but in the North?

Not long after, they approached the brothel, Sansa internally debating about the sigil on the door. She wasn't happy to see it, though she was fairly certain she didn't want to see a direwolf on the front of a brothel, either. Perhaps it was best to leave it the same. If she lived to be as old as Olenna, maybe their takeover might be forgotten as well.

Entering, followed by Kitty, Maester Wolkan, two other woman and her usual guards, she did not set her new spear into the alcove where it was encouraged that patrons store their weapons prior to drinking and debauchery. Looking around, she saw some confusion on the employees and patrons, mild fear on a few, and hope on still others.

"Lady Stark, what can we provide for you?"

"I'll be in the office; have Kiyana sent in immediately to discuss the books and the staff. We'll need some water, as well."

"Yes, my lady."

She turned the corner and strode directly up the private stairs to Littlefinger's suite, glad she'd checked with Bran before coming into town. Not only could she avoid any hint of confusion, she also knew just where Lord Baelish's hiding spots were. Entering the office, she stopped abruptly, gesturing for Kitty to enter while the Maester and guards stayed outside.

This wasn't an office. Well, part of it was - there where shelves, books, a desk atop a raised area which reminded her - intentionally, she was sure - of a throne room, but there were also divans, nooks full of pillows, erotic art, a large feather bed, rings mounted on the walls, floor, and ceiling.

More to the point, there were two girls in one of the nooks, the younger one moaning while the older used a deeper voice, "Bet you've never seen a man this big, huh?"

Sansa tapped the plain, castle-forged steel just below the tip of her spear against the stone wall twice after having checked to make sure the butt of the spear wouldn't hit anything or anyone, ignoring the scents and sounds pervading the room with some little effort, "What are you doing in my office?"

The girls, startled, scrambled to their feet, though without making any attempt to preserve their modesty. Sansa kept her expression blank even as she turned to give the nod as a tall older woman identified herself as Kiyana to the guards. Kitty was wide-eyed, her gaze alternating between the artwork and the girls with a delightful sort of innocent, shocked fascination.

The assistant brothel-keeper took in the scene and her new visitors with remarkable aplomb, her gaze sharp as Sansa met her eyes evenly, asking deferentially, "The girls were training. Would Lady Stark like the girls to leave, or would the Lady of the Crossing be interested in some entertainment?"

Sansa smiled gently at Kitty's sudden bright blush, shaking her head slightly. She could see why Arya hadn't suggested replacing Kiyana; she'd certainly discerned both her own lack of interest and her indulgence of Kitty's fascination quickly enough.

"The girls can dress and take Maester Wolkan to a quiet room for medical examinations. All the girls are to be examined; Lady Keath will supervise and ensure that there are no liberties taken by anyone. Please ensure that the message is passed on in the strongest terms possible - the Maester will not perform any unnecessary steps, unlike Grand Maester Pycelle, and the girls are not to treat him as a customer while he is here on my orders. Leriah here," said Sansa, gesturing to the sharp-eyed, strong Northern girl that had followed Lady Keath in, "will be interviewing all the girls as well, and reporting only to myself and my sister Arya. They are to be honest with her - there will be no punishment for truthful answers."

Sansa shut the thick door after they'd gone, the sounds from the rest of the brothel cutting off immediately, leaving only herself, Kitty, and Kiyana in the room. She climbed the two steps and settled herself behind the desk, tossing a mockingbird pillow to the floor to set her spear on as she leaned it carefully against the side of the chair. Kitty stood behind her, still blushing, as Sansa put on the smile she wore for the conclave.

"Lord Baelish has been executed for treason. Davin and his... associates... have been arrested after attempting to break into Winterfell, and have named Ser Bradley as a prior accomplice. Should you see any of them again, you are to report to the guards immediately, though only Ser Bradley is still at large. In the absence of any known heirs, and given the severity of his crimes, Arya and I have assumed ownership of all of Lord Baelish's brothels."

She watched the older woman carefully, catching fleeting signs of her reactions. She was a little surprised, but not very much, and there was an undercurrent of relief and satisfaction present. As she expected, the one Littlefinger trusted to be the ultimate authority was not well loved, though Kiyana seemed to be cut of different cloth - or, as Lord Baelish might have said, she served a different use, as Ser Dontos had.

The woman took a moment to collect her thoughts, then asked carefully, "What is to become of the girls?"

Sansa leaned back slightly and nodded, "A wise choice of question. You are now the brothel-keeper here, Kiyana. As the truly dangerous ones are now in cells, the girls have four choices. They may continue to work here as they have before. They may join the army and my sister will find a place for them, or they may come work in Winterfell and I will find a place for them. They may leave entirely, with a sum of silver and passage on the next caravan provided as our apologies for not dealing with Lord Baelish sooner."

"Thank you, m'ady, you are very generous. Some of the girls will want to leave, I'm sure, if there's a place for them to go. They weren't all here... willingly. We've heard a few rumors of a discount already... it is your right, of course, as the owner, but are you cutting wages? Some of the girls are supporting their families, babes and elders, and need what they can make."

"Wages will remain the same until the books are examined. There is to be a ten percent discount for all services for those participating in the war against the dead, taken from the house's cut. Yes, I'm aware of how common that will be, but you and your girls are more important to the morale of the North than my purse is. Any customers that hurt the girls will not be tolerated; those services are no longer offered for any amount of money."

Sansa watched, puzzled, as the new brothel-keeper changed from pride in her girls being praised to reluctance to cease those kinds of services. Did so much of the brothel's business rely on that? Had she misjudged the woman so grievously? Well, if she had, it was an easy mistake to correct... though Arya hadn't mentioned anything of the sort. Then again, Arya hadn't had to endure the same tortures, so perhaps her sister was simply unaware of how it felt.

She took the moments Kiyana was thinking in to compose herself internally, not letting her expression waver.

"M'lady... I've heard of what happened to you, and I am truly sorry... but... some girls, and some customers, have desires that are not gentle. Not like what happened to you, of course, but not the gentle touches of the songs, either. Not all our girls like that at all, but some like to give, some to receive, and some like both. Likewise our customers have a similar spread, why, I could tell you tales, as could the girls! You'd see, some of them truly enjoy it."

Sansa thought back for a moment, and them spoke softly, reminiscing, "Tall men, short men, hairy men, bald men, gentle men, rough men, ugly men, pretty men, pretty girls... very well, Kiyana, you are the expert on desires here. Nothing that hurts the girls more than they like - no exceptions, no matter who the customer. Arya is part owner, and I'm quite certain she'd be very interested indeed in anyone hurting your girls... and that they would never do so again."

"Thank you, m'lady. I'll change the list of services immediately, and inform the girls of your command."

"You mentioned telling tales, Kiyana. That will continue - your girls hear many things from customers in their beds, their arms, in their cups. Those tales of import are to be collected in secret and relayed to myself, Arya, or my sister by choice Lady Frey, and no-one else at all. Do I make myself perfectly clear?"

"Of course, Lady Stark."

"That will be all for now, Kiyana. Please have an early lunch for two sent up, and send a runner to the castle to inform the kitchen that Lady Frey and I have already eaten. Close the door behind you, please."

Sansa stood while Kiyana left, then strode over to a bookshelf right next to the door, handing Kitty a statue of two men and a woman, "Now for a little fun. Secret chambers!"

"Secret chambers?" asked Kitty, turning the statue back and forth to get a better view.

She thought back to exactly what her brother had said, then thumped the far back right corner of the shelf that had held the statue, pulling the front left straight out. With that, the shelf came out and she lifted a stack of thick books out, then replaced the shelf, "Secret chambers! Fun's over. When you're done admiring the art, put it back as it was, take a book and let's get started reading."

"Sansa! I'm not admiring the statue!"

"Then why are you holding it like that?"

************************

Alleras huffed along behind Arya as the guards who had given her so much trouble parted before Lady Winter like the ocean before the prow of a great ship. She was tired, and knew her legs would hurt tomorrow, though she had some satisfaction that Arya had switched to a bow with a lighter draw after twenty or thirty shots with the goldenheart bow. Arya'd also laid off the princess japes during the fight, the training.

That had been incredible - just as good as Archmaester Killaen's lessons in healing, jumping right in - literally, in her case, as she'd spent the entire fight either atop the table or by the small fire. Despite the pile of wood, the fire was made very carefully, to burn the wood at the minimum rate required to provide enough warmth to avoid frostbite, thus extending the total time they'd be able to survive!

The girl would be a very good archer if she dedicated some time to it, despite being even shorter than she herself was.

"Where did you learn to shoot, Arya?" asked Alleras between breaths as she jogged along towards a fast Braavosi trader with neat lines and an orderly deck.

"I taught myself at first, with some tips from Jon and Theon. Ser Rodrik eventually taught me a little, and I spent a few hours here and there with Anguy when I was with the Brotherhood."

"Anguy? The champion from the Tourney of the Hand? That's where you learned to shoot so fast - I heard he always shot on instinct," said Alleras, and then swallowed once; that was the tourney held for her father. It had been insensitive to bring it up - it'd be as if someone brought up Tyrion's trial to her. Arya hadn't looked back or made any sign she'd heard, but she couldn't just leave it lie.

"I'm sorry, Lady Winter, I didn't mean to bring that up, I..." started Alleras until she was interrupted by Arya, looking back with a calm, steady expression.

"It's all right. Joffrey's already been killed, so there's only two names left on my list for killing my father. Ser Ilyn, Cersei. I'll kill them soon enough."

Alleras shuddered slightly, and not from the cold. She'd grown up knowing her father and his thirst for vengeance - it ran hot in him, made him pace and plot with emotion in his eyes. She understood the name Lady Winter now, having experienced the bitter cold wind and seen those cold, cold eyes, heard Arya talk about a list of people to kill as if looking forward to a pleasant dessert.

Striding up the gangplank like a sailor, Arya replied to greetings of 'Salty' and 'No One' cheerfully, approaching the captain as if she belonged aboard this ship. The crew was clearly Braavosi, and just as clearly did not regard Arya herself as an intruder, though she, Korb, and Connas were getting the kind of looks she'd expect.

Arya called out loudly, tossing a clinking pouch to the captain, "Ternesio, this is my friend Alleras, a master archer and acolyte of the Citadel, here to study the army of the dead from the sea, who needs a nibac! I mean cabin! And two lanterns - we were training, so the furs need to be dried."

Alleras groaned as the captain handed the pouch to one of his crew without so much as opening it.

"He can use the same one you used; it's still set up the same, use as much oil as you need. Galley'll be open late."

Alleras winced as she was led to a luxury passenger cabin; once the door was closed, keeping the guards outside, she glared at Arya without much heat as they each lit one lantern, setting them for a high flame and leaving the thick, wavy glass open.

Arya smirked at her, opening a chest and pulling out a pair of thick woolen blankets, "I never used to do that, you know, say words backwards. Not once before my brother was named King in the North did that happen... Alleras. Do you think the title of princess makes it more likely? Take off the furs, you need to be dry and warm when you stop moving."

"Fine! Fine! I'm Sarella, I admit it! Enough with the japes, it's not funny anymore," whispered Alleras fiercely, tossing the furs onto the bed and standing close to her lantern while Arya brought the other over, setting it on a chair on her other side instead of hanging it. Why she thought using that hint was a good idea she couldn't remember anymore - leaving herself open to this kind of punishment wasn't nearly as much fun as watching her friends get annoyed at 'his' being the favorite of the girls at the Quill and Tankard.

Arya strung a pair of lines and rearranged the furs so they were spread out to box Sarella in with the lanterns on the inside corner of the cabin, then clapped her on the shoulder, one warrior to another, "A pleasure to meet you, Sarella. I'll make sure you're welcome at Winterfell no matter what face you choose to wear - your face is safe with me, though you have a lot of work to do if you want it to be better than a cheap mummer's mask."

Sarella stretched her arms and back, then turned to Arya with curiosity. Now that she was warming up and was past the near-constant needling, she felt more comfortable with her host.

"A pleasure to meet you too... Salty?"

Arya changed in a moment, somehow; her stance shifted, her posture, the way she held her head. In the light of two bright lanterns, Alleras could see the small habitual movements had shifted, too, entirely in accordance with a seasoned sailor. The outfit was the same, the features the same, but her mouth and eyes were held differently, ready for the sea spray, legs bent just enough to easily adjust to a sudden pitch of the deck.

"You're not the only one to wear a different face, Sarella, daughter of the captain of the Feathered Kiss. If it helps any, I once pretended to be boy, just like you, and was seen through at a glance even after fooling dozens of men for weeks. Start with your walk!"

"My walk?" asked Sarella. What was wrong with her walk? As Alleras, she kept her feet flat, didn't roll her hips. She walked like a sailor, sure, but she was a sailor's daughter.

"Your walk. I'll introduce you to someone in Winter's Town if you truly want to learn. You wouldn't want to pay the price of my teachers. For now, I'll have three score dragonglass arrows and four ravens loaded aboard before the tide turns. Alleras will be welcome on any dogsled run to Winterfell; I've got an in with land-ship crews. You'll enjoy them."

"Thank you, Arya."

"You're the one that chose to come here, to answer our raven. I'm not the diplomatic one in the family, for that you need my sister Sansa, but without knowing any of us, without knowing anything about us, you came, with bows and arrows to fight the army of the dead, with the intent to learn the truth. I can't give you the pretty words Sansa can, but I can set up the training you need to fight the dead, either with us, or after we've died," said Arya, dropping the body language of a sailor as suddenly as she'd donned it.

Alleras didn't quite know how Arya'd taken such a dark turn so quickly, though the Stark was definitely serious in her appreciation.

Arya turned to the door, tugged the furs on the lines fully closed behind her, "I have business to attend to now, and you have a choice to make. You can send a message to your ships that Alleras will be sailing aboard this ship alone, you can call your guards and risk your Alleras face further, or you can call your guards and be Sarella. Regardless, you should take a nap after you dry off. I'll return at the hour of the wolf to hear what you can tell me of the people you know at the Citadel; of the rooms and corridors, the textures and scents, the noises and voices."

With that, Sarella shivered as the door was opened, let in a cold wind briefly, then closed behind her host. Arya was perhaps the most intense person she'd known since her father was killed, and to her surprise, it didn't hurt quite as much as she thought it would.

Pulling the chair with the other lantern closer, she thought over the lessons she'd learned that day, and the decisions she had to make for herself, and for Dorne.

************************
 
Last edited:
16 Politics and Preparing
In a tunnel beneath the city, between the brothel and what was once empty shore and now led to a storage field for horse fodder, Lord Baelish cleaned off a fine dagger's blade with his precise little motions, taking the time to do it right, to get every spot of blood and gristle off of it. It wouldn't do to leave traces behind, after all.

The bodies, he lay on oilcloth, fastened carefully calculated weights to their feet, and dragged out one at a time to slip into the deeper water off the side of the pier, to be carried out to sea by the receding tide. Once that was done, he returned to the tunnel, stripped down, and removed his face.

Arya hid the face carefully, then began applying makeup, layer after layer to build up the image, again, of the old thief woman. She looked forward to seeing exactly how the Winterfell Beggar King's messenger had been received by the underbelly of White Harbor. She'd seen Stinky in the group of Northerners on the caravan; clearly the Beggar King of Winter Town was taking her words quite seriously. Stinky hadn't recognized her, but she was quite sure he hadn't expected to recognize her, either, since he hadn't really been looking.

Once she was ready, she brushed the marks out of the dirt and sand, walking backwards until she could exit at the rocky coast and then slip past the guardpost atop the largest of the pyramids of hay-bales, then head towards the poor section of town, leaning on her spear with its single shard of dragonglass, heading for where Bran had located the local leadership. She almost felt like she was cheating, asking him before coming out here, but time was short... and, as Sansa liked to say now, knowledge was power, and one of the more important kinds of power. She was here to serve the North, to serve her family, to serve the smallfolk, to serve her vengeance, to serve the Many-Faced God. If she was cheating, well, Valar Dohaeris.

It was kind of nice to be a few inches taller, though without the faces of the Many-Faced God, she had to rely on fancy shoes. She let her smirk widen as she imagined putting Sansa in a set like these - she'd be of a height with Brienne, then, and that'd be an amusing sight to see. Probably still graceful, too, after just a bit of practice.

Accidentally bumping into a drunken soldier, she growled at him, "Watch where yer goin', ye dumb cunt! Ye knock yer muther around, too, do ye?" as she swiped his coin pouch... not a perfect, but just poorly enough that the sharp-eyed beggar on the corner and the 'drunk' staggering along behind her both noticed. That beggar woman squinted up at her, then opened her eyes wide and gave what Arya was sure she thought was a subtle jerk of her head down the street.

Three coin-purses later, she slowed her pace, then turned back down an alley when everyone in eyesight happened to be looking at something else. Entering a dilapidated outer door, she leaned on her spear, glaring at the two rough-looking guards inside without a word, feeling the air. There were men behind the door with good steel, and a hint of salt here, in the air, and the scum of stagnant salt-water, trapped at high tide or in tunnels. This far from the sea, that meant tunnels, and long ones. Dangerous terrain, for soldiers to storm - tight tunnels are a bad place for wide Westerosi swings of long Westerosi swords, axes, and hammers. They were, however, great places for chasing cats, for the more linear styles of water dancing, and for knife-work.

The one on the left started to glare back when the other thumped him on the chest to interrupt him, "You the one causin' all the uproar, high muckety-mucks all awaitin ye? The Underfoot?"

"I am," answered Arya, smirking a bit at the very old nickname, one she hadn't heard since she left Winterfell. Looking back, it seemed obvious enough that the nicknames of the very unsubtle second daughter of the Lord Paramount would have spread widely, but for it to be used here was interesting. Perhaps someone was being funny... and perhaps the Beggar King of Winter Town was wiser than she'd thought, using a nickname that would mean far less to those not of the North... and was not as insulting as Horseface. This name was also clearly distinct from her more noble faces, enough to introduce even more doubt into her activities and abilities.

"Ye'll be knowin' whose spot ye stole, then, won't ye?" asked the smarter guard.

"I didn't steal nothin'! Least of all some damn spot that lazy idiots like One-Armed Harry don't bother showin' up at till the sun's nearly done comin' up!"

The guards both bowed low, rapping a different 'secret knock', after which the men on the other side unbarred the thick door and opened it, offering a platter of bread and salt as soon as she'd crossed the threshold. She carefully inspected the offering, then when she could detect nothing but that it was a bit stale, she ate some. Clubfoot's knife twirling in her right hand, she nodded at the door, "Put a layer of iron plate on it, then another layer of ironwood; wights won't be stopped by just a wooden door for long."

"Er, yes, Underfoot," came the response, "The muckety-mucks are waitin' fer ye. This way."

She followed for nearly a thousand yards, taking precisely measured steps, marking the rare branching tunnel and door in her memory, matching them as best she could with her memory of the city above.

They approached a set of six guards; three distinct pairs, who she assessed carefully with all her senses. Thieves with more scents of foreign ports than they should have, so fences too, the first two, and beggars, the last, while between them... whores, and ones with reasonable fighting skills by the way they stood. None of the six were as good even as Connas, but for what they were, their skills were respectable indeed.

It looked like the underbelly of White Harbor had profited from the Southron founding, the foreign trade, or both. She kept flipping the knife between her fingers in that same steady pattern, so all could tell she wasn't concerned, and so the threat was clear in case they planned on betraying her. Just a hint of their intentions would be enough for her to notice, and so she kept the knife moving to encourage them to slip up, should they plan such a betrayal.

A beggar guard tapped out the same secret knock they'd used before, and when the door opened, waved her in and announced raspily, "The Underfoot."

There were several people within; the expected leaders behind a rickety table, another set of guards, and the last were a set of prisoners trussed up on the ground, one Pentoshi, a few Westerosi smallfolk, and a young highborn, trying to sneer at her around the gag until he caught sight of the knife. Stinky, too, saw it, though he just smirked - it wasn't his knife that she stole, after all, and he had guest right protecting him, now.

She leaned heavily on her spear apparently poor excuse for a spear, hawked, and spat in the highborn's face, "What, ye high muckity mucks run out o' sheep? These cunts look like bad eatin'. "

"We got yer message from Winter Town, Underfoot," replied the Thief King from his seat in the middle, with a stress on the last word that he must have fondly thought was emphasizing her new moniker without being obvious about it, "So we did our civic duty and cleaned up the town. These un's don't believe in a free North, ye see. Some o' Littlefingers, one of the eunuch's, and one highborn ass think e' deserves to rule, worked for both o' them. Those worked for the Boltons already gone - them had no friends high or low after Lady Stark fed 'er dogs right and good. Ye can do what ye like with 'em; want 'em cooked, we gots a big pot!"

Arya smiles a sharp, vicious smile, one she'd practiced in this disguise, and was pleased to see the prisoners react with fear. More importantly, the others did not - they clearly had been told who she was and what she could do, which indicated either they were being up front with her, or they had a much, much deeper plan in the works. They might, after all - this tunnel system clearly dated back to the founding of White Harbor, so they knew how to plan. They'd assigned a 'clever' name to her, and were repeating it to get it to sink in, so they knew how to manage rumors. And, perhaps, they knew how to manage their own pride - she'd never heard tale of the underbelly of the North bending the knee to the Starks when she was growing up, not even from Old Nan, so this might be something new... or traditional, if they always granted a new name to a new overlord who was wise enough to know they were important.

Either way, this was what she'd hoped for in the near term, and she needed to give them a display of her own trust as well. A favor for a favor, as it were, so future favors flowed.

Arya stilled the dagger in her hand, holding it so the tip was steadily circling in front of one prisoner's eye, and spoke menacingly, "I'll take yer gift, but ye know, I likes me some singing, all pretty like. Ye mind I make 'em sing here, so e' can all hear? Then ye can lemme know what other songs ye heard."

************************

Lord Royce sat quietly, observing the gathered military leaders, covered in mud and snow, exhausted and disgruntled, grumbling and glaring. Well, most were grumbling - one wasn't grumbling, but speaking outright.

"That was the worst set of fuckups I've seen since I left Bear Island. We fucked up because the big drums sound like the watchtower drums, the small ones sound like the ones the infantry use, and because some of the calls for support were wrong in the first place. Why'd the rest of you fuck up?" asked Lady Lyanna shortly, her face drawn and tired. As little as she liked it, she needed more sleep than the older soldiers, and she'd been up quite early to prepare her troops, and had been up and down stairs and the rigging they'd put on the outside of the towers and the inside of the walls all day, checking on her crews.

Lord Royce closed his eyes briefly. The young siege engine commander had a way of getting to the heart of a matter that exceeded even Lady Arya's, especially when she was irritated, and everyone was irritated. Her summary, unfortunately was quite accurate, if somewhat lacking in courtesies, though now they'd hear from Lady Reed and the other commanders or their delegates, since not just Skamund but also his second were also away, leaving the Free Folk 'cavalry' in the care of others.

"The archers are trying to guess at where to aim from memory right now; I saw my troops fire incorrectly several times, and had the drums give them corrections; that worked until the infantry had to manuever, and then it was too confusing. The infantry relayed incorrect targets several time, too - either the signals were wrong or they were confused, as Lady Mormont said" said Lady Reed, still calm and collected, if a bit tired.

Meera had been beyond the wall, had fled wights for days while dragging Bran. A little exercise wasn't enough to exhaust her, not by a long shot, not with as much bread as she could eat every day, and a little meat or fish besides. She was, she guessed, in the best shape of anyone here, even after running all over the castle, the walls and their hoardings, and the inner defensive ring all day.

After that, the rest of the commanders chimed in with their thoughts, if shortly. This wasn't the conclave, where lengthy discussion was welcomed, this was a military discussion. Arya Stark had set the tone for this - everyone must speak up with what they needed or saw, but nobody was to waste time. Even with her gone, the discipline held.

"Same thing, too many drums using the same signals."

"Cavalry got in the way of the pike wall! They charged through and left us open!"

"When the shield-wall was pressed, we called for arrows and the archers shot elsewhere."

"Attacks from three directions are too confusing!"

"Free Folk cavalry attacked the wrong place!"

"I couldn't hear a damn thing over the shouting!"

Lord Royce stood. As the senior commander in Winterfell while Lady Arya was away, it was up to him to make this work by the time she got back. This was the natural extension of their training similar units together, and he'd been left orders to incorporate simultaneous multiple attacks with different types of enemies for the very first full scale, all-army exercise. He was on his own, now, though she'd been very clear that only the first had to be that complex.

"Battle is always confusing, and the drums are new. Our shield-wall is well coordinated on the defense and the attack, but the commanders are new and maneuvering with other troops still needs work. The Boltons were the best at that in the North, and they're dead, so we need to make up the lack, and quickly. Lady Meera, the archers are excellent when they can see their targets. Maesters, the archers and siege engines need your setting circles quickly, and marks from the castle all the way to the outer defensive ring for where each begins and ends as well. In battle, we can't tell which camp is which and what the direct line is."

"We'll have the first sets done by tomorrow morning, Lord Royce," said Maester Wolkan.

Lord Royce noted Lady Stark straightening to speak, and held back his own comment. The Lady of Winterfell participated in the military discussions sparingly, and only to contribute. The questions she had to improve her battle skills were always asked afterwards, in private, to him, to her sister, to Lady Meera or Lady Mormont, never in public where they might delay the meetings or take the time of more people than was necessary.

Lady Stark spoke steadily, "I'll have all the Maesters not working directly on wildfire or sending ravens assist in whatever ways they can. I believe you said there would need to be experiments from each location - many Maesters can conduct many experiments at once, can they not?"

"Yes, my Lady," replied Maester Wolkan with a deep nod.

Lord Royce continued, "Thank you, Lady Stark, Maesters. Lady Mormont, the cavalry's signals were clear because we use horns, smaller than the great ones on the watchtowers - the sound is distinct, even in battle. Once, when I was young, Lord Eddard and I were at a feast at the Eyrie where a group from Asshai was also attending. They brought great bronze plates, hung from ropes, and used them very like we use drums but with a metallic ringing sound."

He saw Lady Mormont narrow her eyes in her typical thoughtful scowl. He didn't know if it was happenstance, her natural disposition, or a result of such responsibilities at her age, but nearly all of her expressions could be described as fierce. Her decisions, though, were always thoughtful, always honorable, and always among the best she could make with the knowledge she had available. She needed experience, to be sure, but she was already a great and honorable leader of the North.

"You and Lady Winter have plans for all the bronze we expect to have, don't you, Lady Stark?" asked Lady Lyanna.

"Yes, Lady Mormont, we've allocated the next year's worth entirely. Quite a lot is going to certain parts of your siege engines, as you know," replied Lady Stark.

Lord Royce took one last look at Lady Mormont, reaffirming the decision he'd been coming to. His daughter by law hadn't been doing well since his son's death. While she was doing her duty as best she could, the future of his House was at risk of going extinct, or worse, of straying from the path his ancestors had trod for thousands of years. The longer he'd been here in the North, the more he'd grown comfortable with the strange types of honor practiced here, including Lady Sansa's and Lady Arya's.

Still, while he could appreciate them being used on the Vale's behalf, they did not fit what House Royce remembered. There were other houses of the Vale, of course, that would be worthy, but it was clear that the ties between the Vale and the North needed to be cast in stone now, while they had such common enemies, and there was one northern House that had honor comparable with the greatest houses of the Vale.

He looked into Lady Mormont's eyes, and said, "Lady Lyanna, House Royce would be pleased to provide our stores of bronze ingots, passed down from generation to generation of our House for millennia, since the time of the First Men, perhaps even from the first Long Night. I ask a favor of you in return, however."

"What do you want?"

"My sons are dead, and even should I survive the wars to come, I may have little enough time left. My good daughter has twins, two years old, a boy and a girl, the last of my House. I ask that in a few years, they be fostered with you at Bear Island, that you teach them all you would teach your own children. Teach them your leadership, your skills, and your honor, and I will know Runestone is in good hands, for We Remember," said Lord Royce, noting the words of his house.

It seemed he'd accomplished one more great deed in his life, for he had apparently found the one thing able to render Lady Lyanna speechless, since she was simply nodding her assent.

************************

Arya knocked on the cabin door a second time, slipping inside as soon as it opened, handing a sleepy and cold Sarella a cup and pouring some warm ale in from a thick, furred wineskin she'd taken from the brothel that until recently was Littlefinger's on her way back and kept inside her cloak, murmuring quietly, "Here, drink this and warm up, Sarella."

She watched as the smartest of the Sand Snake drank, grimaced, and drank deeply, the warmth clearly more important than the flavor to her. She and Sansa had never expected a national leader to come up themselves - that was a very odd thing indeed, she now knew, having been one of the two running two entire kingdoms. Not just that, but two kingdoms who had fought together, bled together, already gifted the worst of those who would cause internal instability to the Many-Faced God, and even then, with massive external threats all understood and believed in, it was a tremendous amount of work.

Dorne did not have that kind of internal stability, nor did it have the same degree of well-believed, imminent external threats to bring them together. She couldn't even imagine how much constant, delicate effort was required to keep a nation like that together after what the elder Sand Snakes and Oberyn's woman had done. Why, then, was the eldest remaining child of House Martell not only in the North, but also posing as an acolyte of the Citadel?

It was almost time to find out, but before that, she had a story to tell; Sansa would have her head if she didn't explain her little jape to Princess Sarella Sand of Dorne and make sure to smooth over any offense that might have been taken!

"Years ago, the day Cersei sent her men to take my father, Sansa and I hostage, they slaughtered everyone else who came with us from the North while I was in a far corner of the keep with my dancing master, who fought off Meryn Trant and four other knights to buy me time to escape. I left the Red Keep by the tunnels, and lived in the alleys until my father was to be beheaded. A man of the Night's Watch who had come to see my father about recruits found me, cut my hair, and told me I was a boy, Arry, joining the Watch. I was Arry from then until Harrenhal, with only Gendry noticing I was a girl."

Sarella wrapped her cold hands around the warm drink, listening quietly. The Stark seemed quieter, more somber than she'd seen her - no longer rushing about, making things happen, but reminiscing.

"We got almost to Harrenhal before we were all captured, the entire group of us taken inside Harrenhal and kept in a pen, plucked out one at a time to have a metal pail of rats strapped to us and a torch put beneath it. None of them noticed I was a boy, either, until Tywin Lannister himself arrived at the castle and ordered his men to stop the torture and put us to work. One of the guards threatened me, and Tywin said 'this one's a girl... you idiot' and took me for his cup-bearer. I learned a great deal about leadership and warfare, being his cup-bearer for so many months while he was fighting. He noticed I wasn't lowborn, as I'd pretended, and noticed I wasn't from Maidenpool, but he never learned I was a Stark. His coming to Harrenhal saved my friends and I from being tortured to death. If the Mountain's men had noticed I was a girl, raped to death."

Arya raised her cup to Sarella in toast, "And so when I saw you pretending to be a boy, I decided I'd do as Tywin had, at least for a few hours, take you as a cup-bearer, and teach you a bit about warfare. And, of course, have a little jape now and then. I meant no offense, Sarella."

"None taken, Arya," answered Sarella with a soft smile, "After some sleep I can see how it is a little bit funny... but you didn't have to needle me so hard!"

"That's the only way a Needling is meant to be," said Arya with a wink, patting Needle before continuing.

"Well then, to business, Princess Sarella, though I'll make it quick. You came North yourself, in person, after we'd sent a raven to you as the expected next in line for leadership of Dorne. You must have a great deal of faith that all the Houses of Dorne support you and each other. No, that's not it. The smallfolk are behind you. No, not them either. You left a trusted and feared second behind. Almost, some trusted, none truly feared. You have hostages, like my father kept Theon. Those loyal to you have the Water Gardens and the children of all the Houses of Dorne, then. Yes. You're confident that will make you safe, that they won't backstab you, replace you. No, you're not. You need allies. Yes."

Arya saw Sarella take another quick drink, her face turning to showing sadness and some fear more clearly at the end, once she'd gotten over the rapid fire interrogation. Not the fear of Arya herself, but fear for her family, for her people. The princess slumped a little, now, too, tired not just from the training, but from what her life had become of late, from week after week of stress, tired as Sansa had been tired when Arya'd returned to Winterfell.

"Yes, Arya, I need allies. Father taught me to think, to question, to fight, to learn. My uncle and my parents all taught me to lead, to understand the politics around me, but I never expected to need that, never expected to rule Dorne, never wanted to. I was happily taking classes at the Citadel, ignorant of the news of the outside world when the messengers came. Not only were my sisters... gone, but my uncle as well, and Dorne at the edge of civil war. A coalition of lords and ladies hold the Water Gardens, but they're not all loyal to me, though they all want me as the public figure, and as the easy target for others to shoot first, and my younger sisters next."

Arya took her cloak off, folding it in on itself and setting the leather bundle on a table as she settled into a chair, pouring herself a cup as well, taking a sip, her expression compassionate.

"And so you came North with military stores dating back to the Dance of the Dragons, to the leaders of two isolated kingdoms not completely tied up in the mess that Cersei and Daenerys are making, for your own safety and to see if you can gain allies to increase your standing. Sansa's the expert there, she'll tell you what you need to do if she believes helping you is in the best interest of the North and the Vale and the Free Folk. Dorne is far from us... but so is Braavos, and they're a valued ally and trading partner. Sarella, tell me what you want?"

Arya smiled sadly as the other girl thought and remembered her own worries for her family, her fear that she might be the last Stark alive.

Sarella set her empty mug down, wrapping the thick woolen blanket around her, and sat across from Arya, trying to keep her sadness and fear under control, composing her words for a minute before speaking carefully. This wasn't quite the chance she'd hoped for, being able to make her case to the Lady of Winterfell directly, but it was perhaps better still. Arya had taken the time to show her much, and was very clearly a major player in the North. And the Vale, too, since she'd mentioned heading to Gulltown next, for that matter... and she was here, right now, to talk to her as herself, and in her role as putative ruler of Dorne both.

"I want my little sisters to live and to learn why what Ellaria and my older sisters did was foolish, learn how to rule wisely, like my father and Doran did together. I want Dorne to be stable enough for me to be able to take time to study sometimes. I don't want us to bend the knee to any throne; I don't know Cersei or Daenerys except by rumor, but Dorne has always been different, like the North, and being entangled in the Seven Kingdoms has brought us more detriment than benefit. I want to have children someday and watch them grow up and have children of their own," said Sarella, her true belief in her words showing through clearly to Arya.

Sarella took another drink as she finished; she hoped she hadn't overstepped mentioning Dornish independence... but she didn't think that she was wrong, there. The people here, what she'd seen of them, hadn't seemed like those who wanted to conquer other nations, and she'd looked the heirs of House Manderly in the eye earlier that day in the presence of Arya Stark.

Arya watched the Dornishwoman settle back after she'd finished, and sipped her ale, thinking back over the intelligence reports she'd had from the new spies and from the House of Black and White's network both. Current information was limited, but she knew enough about how Dorne got to this point, and what Dorne could offer. Sarella was a viper, to be sure, but a smart and caring one, not one like those other Southrons from other kingdoms she'd seen in King's Landing; gasping, greedy and uncaring of their smallfolk, of their bannermen, sometimes of their own families.

"While the vengeance your father sought was just, that which your older sisters sought was unjust. Just vengeance is worth dedicating your life and your death to, but to do one is to do both, for god's gifts are freely given even in the most peaceful of times. Sometimes it's better to pay the price for a real professional to give the gift; your father knew the names he wanted, but he wanted more than simple death for them, and gave his death to cross a name of his list, the one he'd sought in particular that day. I've put my death on the line for just vengeance as well; I respect what your father tried, and that he did kill the Mountain, who was on my list as well. Your elder sisters, I'm sorry to say, sought unjust vengeance by the wrong proxy. I'm sorry their loss hurts you. I know what it's like to lose father and siblings both."

Sarella looked inquisitive for a brief moment as Arya spoke of her own list, but closed her eyes soon after, at the mention of her sisters. Sarella spoke, not trying to hide the pain on her face and in her voice, "How do I protect my sisters? How do I survive being pulled into this? How do I keep my people from war? I never wanted this, but if I leave, my younger sisters won't survive... they're too much like Ellaria and my older sisters were."

"All right, first lesson. Fear cuts deeper than swords. Long term, you need someone trustworthy to stick your enemies with the pointy end, and to be known to be the one that will do so. Your father, the Red Viper, was that for your uncle, who handled the politics. The Mountain and her brother Jamie are that for Cersei Lannister and were that for Tommen. Her dragons are that for Daenerys Targaryen. Joffrey was too stupid to rule anything on his own. Tywin Lannister didn't need one, he dealt with the politics and armies both. Lord Varys and, at a remove, Tywin Lannister were that for King Robert. The Free Folk don't worry about politics much, or rather, their politics are the pointy end," said Arya.

She then smirked widely as she continued , "I am that for my sister. You're amazing with the bow, but you'll never be the one to make your enemies fear to act against you, fear to even speak against you, and you need that, especially in Dorne after what your sisters and Ellaria did. You'll need to be more like Sansa is, or your Uncle was, but that's not enough."

"Even if I find someone like that, how can I know they're loyal?"

"That lesson you cannot pay the price of tonight, Princess, though you do need to learn. Rest assured it's important, especially for an independent kingdom. Sansa wouldn't need me for the North, not anymore, but when dealing with other kingdoms? Death and fear both have many faces, and people see different things in each. Some people fear social and political dangers, some fear physical dangers, some fear emotional dangers. Some fear nothing. Regardless, all must die," replied the Stark priest.

Sarella sat for a moment, casting her eyes up as if reading some invisible book on the ceiling of the cabin, then replies, "Fear like the fear of Cersei, of dragons... of wights?"

"Just so. There will be no serious political dangers in the North or the Vale until the current wars are over. The Starks are as safe as we can be in war, for now. Jon is a great leader, and Sansa is a great ruler - there are none left of any import who would want to oust us from ruling, for we are trusted to lead during these wars. Sometimes even loved. Never hated... not by any major powers in the North or the Vale left alive."

Arya saw her fingers twitching as she thought for a few minutes, resting in the chair as she unstrung her new bow, pulling out a small vial and treating the bowstring carefully with the contents, taking the occasional sip of ale as she waited for Sarella to respond. The girl was smart, cared, liked to plan, and was about to be deep in their debt as a personal matter. More importantly, she would almost certainly stick to her deals and honor her debts unless there were very serious circumstances preventing her from doing so. That, she could work with. If Sansa judged her a worthy ally as well, they'd do what they could for the girl, even if she had to visit Dorne personally after the wars.

Sarella spoke slowly and carefully, as if before an Archmaester, answering a difficult question during an examination for a new link.

"If I could devise a way to capture wights or White Walker, they could be studied here and at the Citadel. They could be sent back to Dorne, to show that the threat is real. They could be sent to every kingdom and port, across the Narrow Sea, to gather support. That would help me with my troubles, you with yours, and give all of the living a better chance to stay living."

"Just so. Will you do so?"

"I'll do my best, Arya," said Sarella seriously.

"I'll leave orders with the fleet that you be given every aid for the taking and keeping of wights. Don't try for White Walkers yet - their swords shatter both bronze and steel and they're stronger than men, so it's unlikely you'd be able to hold them. If you capture any, there are to be four diligent guards on duty, able to see the wight or wights with dragonglass weapons at all times, no exceptions. Have a list of who and what you might need by morning for Lady Wylla "

Sarella nodded absently, already working on the problem.

"Now, I have two hours before I must move on, and much to learn. Alleras, tell me about the Archmaesters."

************************

Sansa waited, listening to the latest round of bickering about precisely who did what to whom, about who was starving because, through absolutely no fault of their own, they had failed to provide the required three years worth of food in order to draw even minimal support from the central stores.

Conclave was one of the few times she could spend simply sitting, without doing anything with her hands - the Northern and Vale lords were prickly enough normally, and seeming to ignore them would only inflame that insult to their pride. She knew that very well, since many of them had taken to following Tormund's example and eating during the sessions, or doing other quiet work like cleaning armor. Sometimes quite pointedly, as was the current case where Lord Mollen's particularly enthusiastic, if quiet, polishing of his helmet happened only when Lord Whitehill was speaking.

Whether or not she cared much for hearing the tiresome bickering, she did need to attend carefully to the conclave as a whole. Who sat near who took only a moment, but the changes in expression, who whispered or spoke with their neighbors, how those neighbors reacted, who paid attention to what, who didn't... and how they did or didn't, all those details were powerful knowledge. Even more important were the groupings and patterns she saw, the small areas of consensus, how they built up, shrunk, or moved. It was from those that the larger consensus formed, and the lords and ladies of the Vale were much the same as those of the North, she'd found, if somewhat more political and much more concerned with the Seven, though she'd seen that faith starting to fade over the years since she'd come to the Vale.

Sansa spoke at the next natural pause, carefully choosing her words to let the conclave save face, and to avoid giving direct orders. Her sister could do so, and did, but the expectations the conclave had of the commander of the military during wartime were different than the expectations they had of the Lady of Winterfell, even in winter. Wars came and went, and the power of the military commanders with them. There was always a Lady of Winterfell, so ceding power to her was much more threatening to them.

"Many of you have the same difficulties, which I understand and acknowledge were contributed to by the emergency evacuation after we first heard of the wight dragon being raised. As of last night, the Night King still had the wight dragon with him, approaching the Wall at Eastwatch together with a large army of mixed wights. Lady Mormont, would a few well defended large caravans seriously hamper our ability to defend Winterfell or our other cities? Could they defend themselves from raiders or the Night King and his dragon?"

"No. We've only got the one Valyrian plate cutter for the ballista so far, which will stay here. The sleds are all finished, and we've enough dragonglass plate cutters, full dragonglass head, and normal bolts for sleds, ships, and stationary engines. Wildfire's short, but we've enough at Winterfell and White Harbor to give up three balls, and two from the others, no more," said the Scorpion Bear without hesitation, her voice clear and confident in a manner somewhat similar to Arya's.

"Lord Royce, Skamund, how many caravans can we safely escort?"

Lord Royce looked at the recently returned Free Folk leader, and Sansa watched with mild amusement as they spoke briefly in the strange pidgin that had somehow come about over the months they'd trained together, several times resorting to tapping out drumbeat patterns on the table to get some military point across clearly. They weren't using the simpler patterns Sansa knew, so it must have been something of fine detail.

"My Lady, we can defend two from each stronghold except at the Eyrie, which can only defend one caravan. The Free Folk are the critical ones; we need their scouts and the speed of the dogsleds to lead the horses safely. Between the Vale, the Manderlys, and the other houses of the north, we have enough horse cavalry to provide close escort. We should be able to provide one or two wargs per caravan as well, though some will be limited to land animals," said Lord Royce, summarizing the discussion for those lords and ladies, like her, who hadn't followed their conversation.

Lady Mormont, she saw, had followed it - the little bear was ferocious in pestering her Maester and others to catch up to the knowledge the other military leaders had. Had she grown up in times of peace, she would have found the serious girl of 3 and 10 either endearingly cute or unladylike and nearly as annoying as her sister. As it was, she was simply grateful to have a Lady so eager to increase her ability to defend the North.

Sansa assessed the conclave, then spoke sternly, "Very well. Any houses who wish to join in a caravan together will speak with Lord Royce, Skamund, and Lady Mormont after the conclave. Many of the colts from Barrowton are now ready to pull sleds; Deepwood Mott and the houses sworn to the Glovers have extra sleds. I'm sure you can all come to some arrangements to share what you have in plenty so food and other vital supplies can be brought in before the Long Night truly falls. If there are shortages of one thing or another that you cannot settle yourselves, I'll be in my solar for two hours before dinner. Is there anything else of import?"

As the conclave started to turn from bickering to horse-trading, she stood, returning to her solar, fashioning helmets and hearing several other small groups of merchants, traders, smallfolk with concerns relevant to the larger efforts, and highborn, one after the other. As the latest group was leaving, one Braavosi in charcoal grey stayed behind and asked hesitantly, "Lady Stark, may I ask who your seamstress is? This is the coldest winter Braavos has had in living memory, and my wife would enjoy a fine warm gown with embroidery as exquisite as yours."

Sansa smiled; even as much as she was sewing armor and clothes for warmth of late, she still enjoyed embroidery and making something beautiful with her own hands, "Certainly; I sew and embroider them all myself, as I do for my brother Jon and many of my sister Arya's outfits. I could certainly make one for your wife, if you were interested. Here, Kitty has some gloves I just finished that you can inspect. You ship mostly bulk goods, I believe - grains and fruits?"

The mans eyes widened as she told him she did her clothes herself; he was clearly surprised by that. He then glanced at the door then back at her, his eyes narrowing briefly, then clearing, looking at her and her guards briefly before taking the soft, fine woolen gloves, embroidered with a delicately stitched merman. He looked like he'd had a thought and then another, but not one that she felt was a danger to her.

"My Lady, you honor me greatly. Your time must be as precious as the Sealord's, and to offer an gown made by your own hands! I would trade a shipful of fresh fruits and two shipfuls of grains for each gown for my wife. She would be the envy of all Braavos, to be the first to wear a gown made by the Lady of Winterfell herself," exclaimed the merchant, his voice turning self-satisfied at the end, "She'd quite like being the envy of all Braavos, actually."

Sansa thought briefly. She'd been slowly learning each person would eat two to three barrels of grains a year in winter when they were active, and needed a steady supply of certain fruits to ward off scurvy. Maester Wolkan had taught her that it couldn't even be the same kind of grains all the time, or there were other diseases!

She'd worried so much about making mistakes in storing food before Arya had brought in the Braavosi and the Iron Bank; with them in the game, Sansa knew she would be able to make up for mistakes now with trade later. Proper planning was better, but her mistakes wouldn't be fatal to her people anymore.

She intended to make as few mistakes as possible, however, and food for nearly a thousand for a year was not just a queenly price for a gown, but a public statement of what she valued. It could only help to make such a statement, so those less perceptive than this merchant would notice as well; she hadn't missed that food, not gold, was his opening bid.

"One shipful of oranges, apples, or lemons, two of mixed grains and one of mixed dry beans each year, in exchange for a gown sewn and embroidered by me personally each year. If you would care to provide any specific designs, I'll use those," she said, increasing the price she demanded and the value of what she offered at the same time.

Lord Baelish would have advised increasing the price alone, of course, but she need good relationships with merchant traders more than she needed a single ship's worth of grain or a few hours less time; fair and happy trading partners were a worthwhile kind of power, too. She also wanted to establish the reputation for fair dealing from the start - she, and the North and the Vale, could not be seen as greedy, nor could they afford to be seen as easy marks.

The trading alliance she built now could help feed hundreds of thousands of men and women and their animals for centuries of winters; one ship of grain now wouldn't feed them for very long at all. Too, even a winter gown was more delicate than boiled leather and thick furs outer layers, and she'd enjoy that while still serving her people, should anyone foolishly question her embroidering dresses for merchants.

"Done!" said the merchant.

Sansa smiled, "Wonderful. You can give Leriah here her measurements and palette, and I'll start on it tomorrow."

"Her measurements?" asked the merchant as he was led out by the stocky, black-haired girl. Sansa waited for the door to close, then turned to Kitty, laughing quietly at the clueless question he had.

"Poor Leriah. I believe we should have enough ravens back to start sending out the messages and affidavits to the other kingdoms and cities, Kitty," she said with a friendly, if somewhat mischievous smile.

Kitty watched Sansa carefully... since the Lady had announced her adoption, she'd seen something of a different side of her, or perhaps just more of her, as if the very announcement had allowed the eldest Stark to let her hair down more, as it were. That smile, she'd seen before, though primarily directed at Lady Winter. At Arya. To see it directed at her... well, she supposed this was inevitable.

The Starks liked their little games and japes at each other, and she was to join in soon enough. This was nothing like her own family had been, nor Walder's, and she did like it very much indeed. All she'd done was try to do her best not to be a burden, and now she'd been made part of a better family. She felt safe, here, despite the wars to come and the many enemies, because Lady Sansa... because her sisters worked to make it so, worked in public and in secret to keep the North and all its allies stable and prosperous and alive.

Walder had worked in secret, but to undermine and tear down, to exacerbate frictions between his sons and grandsons, to make them angry with each other, distrustful. As his wife, she'd dreaded the day he died - as awful as he was, he was merely a moderately bad husband, nothing like Sansa's husband Ramsay, or Emilee's husband, or some of the others. As a pretty young widow when the Freys would have been torn apart by his sons and grandsons trying to claim power in his wake... it would have been hell.

Never again, though - Sansa and Arya would never allow any of that to happen. Now, however, she had the other side of this strange family to deal with. She stood and stretched, then crossed the room to pull the largest drawer out of the dresser, lifting it up and setting it on one of the smaller tables in the solar, replying cautiously as she did so.

"I'm sure she'll get a good description out of him, one way or another; she's good with that sort of thing. Everything's here, as we discussed - do you want to change the order the messages go out in?"

There it was... more mischievousness from the redhead. She mentally braced herself for what was surely to come.

"Yes. Use one raven in three to send your own messages, Kitty. I think it's time, and Arya was quite complimentary when she noticed on her own as well."

"Sansa! You never said anything!" exclaimed the Lady of the Crossing. She thought she'd hid those well enough. She'd been running portions of the Stark spy network even before she worked up the courage to start writing those scrolls! Even then, not one but both Stark sisters noticed what she was doing and said nothing.

"Of course not, Kitty, that would take all the fun out of having another sister to tease! It's a good idea - I'm proud and pleased you thought of it," said Sansa with a smirk and a wink.

Kitty felt her face flushing, deciding that a counterattack was her only option. While Sansa may know everything that happened in the castle, the Lady of Winterfell hadn't set foot in the brothel since the first time, more than a week ago, while she herself had spent time there every day. The girls, and boys, were really quite nice if you actually got to know them, and they appeared to be quite happy to be out from under Littlefinger.

They also knew a great many things about a great many people, from the important to the mundane... including who could make alterations to the brothel quickly and with a minimum of fuss. They'd had a lot of space, and with the new ownership the brothel had needed... well, Lady Winter would say it had needed a new face, Kitty had thought, so she'd had a large room on the ground floor turned into a dining hall, and hired another few cooks to add foreign dishes to the menu, as best they could be done within the limits of the rationing.

Thankfully, Sansa had only rationed food itself, not the spices required to prepare it, and only in major categories, so with a full spice rack, plenty of time for fancy preparation, and a very limited number of people to feed she'd managed to create something new in Winter Town. The new room was separated from the rest of the brothel by thick walls and three furred doors, which were opened only one at a time. She had hoped to attract more of the Ladies to her new business, and separating the area for food from the area for sex had seemed like a good first step. Getting her sister and another great Lord to partake of the food would be the second.

Getting Sansa out of the castle to a place she can relax and perhaps enjoy herself a little was a side effect.

"Thank you, Sansa, I will. I'm sure you've been looking to reward Lord Manderly for being so supportive of the rationing..." she trailed off.

"Yes," said Sansa, now watching Kitty with a combination of interest and pride and a slight hint of anticipation.

"If the Lady of Winterfell would see fit to escort the Lord of New Castle to the brothel's eastern entrance tonight, I believe just that appropriate reward can be provided in a public venue."

************************
 
Last edited:
17 Returns and Happenings
"Jamie said I pledged to ride north. I intend to honor that pledge. Cersei said then that will be treason. Jamie said treason. Cersei said disobeying your queen's command, fighting with her enemies, what would you call it. Jamie said doesn't matter what I'd call it. Jamie turned to leave. The mountain got in his way. Cersei said no one walks away from me. Jamie said are you going to order him to kill me. I'm the only one you have left. Our children are gone, our father is gone, it's just me and you now. Cersei said there's one more yet to come. Jamie said give the order then. Cersei nodded. The Mountain drew his sword. Jamie said I don't believe you. Jamie walked past the Mountain. Cersei stood and followed him to the edge of the map room. The Mountain didn't move. Jamie left for the North by himself on a horse," said the Three-Eyed Raven.

"Thank you, Bran. Gods, he is such an idiot," fumed Sansa from her usual seat. Hearing Bran narrate the conversation between Jamie and Cersei for the second time didn't make it any easier, even days later; all it made her think about was that she could have, should have lost another brother, if Cersei wasn't playing a longer game than usual. She still didn't know what he'd been thinking, going to King's Landing like that - he knew what happened to their family there, he knew Cersei was responsible, and he went there anyway.

She shook her head and took a drink of water. It was the hour of ghosts, deep into the night, and she'd been woken by her sister's arrival. With only the three of them in Bran's room, she was free to indulge in her actual emotions for a time. After a couple of minutes of indulgence, she suppressed her irritation again; it felt good to let some out, but that only helped for a short time, and in the right company. She felt better now, with her sister returned.

Arya took another bite of bread, leaning against the warm, gurgling wall behind her and her sister beside her, Ghost laying atop their feet. She'd returned to Winterfell not an hour before from a much longer journey than she'd anticipated, and was deeply tired herself. Her little troupe was back in a room in the outer section of her workshop area, outside of the area she'd claimed for the House of Black and White. Arya scowled as she replied.

"Both of them are. Trusting Cersei? Did he learn nothing from what you told him? Does Daenerys not listen to anyone with sense?" asked Arya, equally irritated at Jon throwing himself at the Many-Faced God for what should by all her expectations have been nothing. Jamie Lannister, she'd need to re-evaluate; what she remembered of him, what people thought him was not someone who would be riding towards his enemies alone. Since he was, they were wrong.

"No. It looks like Brienne was right about Jamie, though, if he's defying his sister to ride up to fight for the living," said Sansa, closing her eyes and enjoying her sister's presence after weeks apart, "I'll have to tell her so when she arrives. She'll huff, but she'll be pleased anyway. Then she'll be embarrassed, and you two can go off and have a good training fight."

"She and the Hound are the best Westerosi swordsmen I know; I'll enjoy training with her again, and with him. I think he'll be surprised at what I can do, now. As for Jamie, I'm glad he's not bringing an army of Lannisters. We'd never be able to trust them, and we're going to have enough trouble dealing with Daenerys and her forces without even more Southrons who might turn on us in a heartbeat in the mix. Jamie, at least, I can use, if I can trust him enough. Tywin taught him warfare, and he knows how to handle both logistics and mixed forces," said Arya tiredly.

"Brienne sings his praises, you know. She'll keep him in line, too."

"I bet she will. She fucked him yet?" asked Arya, poking Sansa in the side and taking a bite of the single chicken leg she'd been allotted for dinner with a lascivious wink she'd learned from a low-class whore in Braavos.

"Arya! No, she hasn't, but she's certainly fond of him, and she hated him at first. Being captured, failing to escape, losing his hand, losing his children - he's a better man now than he was before, she truly believes, even after he threatened to catapult Uncle Edmure's baby over the battlements."

"Valar Morghulis," was all Arya had to say on the baby, "Well, we'll see what he's truly after when he gets here. If he's not here to help, I'll kill him quietly and we'll have to make due with who we have now," said Arya pragmatically.

Sansa held her sister tighter for a moment. That total dismissal of the threat to the life of a baby struck her - all must die, indeed, and she knew well that babes die more often than anyone, of all sorts of things, even south of the Wall where they named their babes on their name day, not at age two as the Free Folk did. Still, she'd thought the threat was cruel on instinct when she first heard of it months ago.

She'd thought differently soon after, of course. Their father, hadn't protested any more seriously at the deaths of the Targaryen babes than before Lady's death - a few words, then nothing more. He'd taken Theon hostage when Theon was still a child to keep the Greyjoys in line, which meant he was fully prepared to kill Theon should his father rebel.

Moreover, once she'd considered it more seriously, she knew she herself would make the same sort of threat, and carry through with it, as Jamie would have, as her father would not have in that way... but would have had the babe have been a legitimate hostage. That was the way of the world, and by any sort of rational thought, it was hard to argue the numbers alone.

She was related to the babe, distantly, but she'd never heard anything good of Uncle Edmure, and the babe had been raised by Freys to begin with, so the babe didn't really fit into her own personal family. She was no Tully, to put family over duty without exception or consideration, she was a Stark. Winter is coming, and in winter, she would need to choose who would die, time and again, for not all could live. She wasn't Arya or Jon or Robb, to send men to die in battle, but she was the Lady of Winterfell, and so she must send them to die in the cold or of starvation.

It was just that her sister didn't have any remorse at all, no sadness or contemplation over the possible death of a babe, no guilt, no sense of injustice, not even for an instant. Just... all must die. Well, she supposed with a mental shrug, that was Arya now - she simply needed to keep in mind what Arya did and did not value now.

"You're the military commander - use him where you can, if he's genuine. Speaking of which, while we've improved while you were away, you were away for a long time. I didn't think you were going to visit all five other strongholds?" asked the eldest Stark.

"I didn't think so, either, but I got lucky. With the steady wind from the north we've had, I had a quick trip to Gulltown, and the Dragon Queen's trip north was slowed enough that the dogsleds could make far better time than a close hauled ship. Since the Night King's dragon hadn't even started working to melt the Wall by Eastwatch and his army was still shambling along, I had time. The ice-river clan at Gulltown may be smaller than Skamund's clan, but when they'd gotten the raven Karette sent, they'd pulled together their best long-distance teams for me, took me all over the Vale just as fast as Skamund's teams, then to Moat Cailin where Skamund had sent Meras to meet me with another set of dogsleds."

Sansa thought for a moment while Bran simply watched the fire, his eyes showing white.

"Karette is his sister, isn't she? Manages the ice-river clan in Gulltown? On good terms with Lady Leona?" asked Sansa. She'd met Karette only once, when she'd come to Winterfell to handle some intra-clan trading deals with the Thenns and the Frozen Shore men. She was much easier to understand than Skamund had been, and was as polite as any other spearwife she'd met - imagining them like Arya had been a useful technique, at least before Arya had returned, though by then she'd grown comfortable with the Free Folk. Their courtesies were different, but present nonetheless - just shorter and sharper than south of the Wall. Very much sharper - learning to fight or not, she wasn't able to handle the more physical side of their... politics. She'd leave that to Jon and Arya... or cajole Tormund into it, she supposed. Or Brienne or the Hound.

"That's the one. I helped give the gift to their father. He was a true Northerner, too stubborn to die until he was sure his clan would be cared for, would survive," said Arya, glancing up at her taller sister and smirking, "When I told him my sister respected the ice-river clans, he asked if you were as old as me."

Sansa thought for a moment, then scowled down at Arya, "While you were wearing Walder Frey's face? He wanted to know if I was older than Olenna Tyrell?"

Arya nodded seriously, patting Sansa very gingerly on the cheek, "Of course; I think he was worried about the succession, since you were obviously an ancient crone and the damn kneelers try to change rulers once a year! Don't worry, Sansa, we can change the shaft of your spear for one you can lean on in your dotage without cutting your poor shin on dragonglass or falling and breaking your fragile bones!"

"I'm not old! Just experienced. You're the one with all the wrinkles!" exclaimed Sansa, laughing.

"Of course I have wrinkles - you would too, with a sister like you worrying you all the time! I hear you took Lord Manderly to a brothel, you know. I didn't think he was your type," teased Arya. She knew full well her sister didn't really want that kind of thing anymore, and likely wouldn't for a long time, if ever again - she wasn't an expert on what that kind of mutilation did to girls, though she knew on men it varied somewhat, based on what the Unsullied had gotten up to in Slaver's Bay. What Ramsay did... well, Sansa'd fed him to his own hounds, which was vengeance enough even for her. They survived, their trials having honed their sharp edges well enough.

"Of course he is," replied Sansa with a smirk of her own, "He's a pleasant dinner companion with a very astute mind. Lord Manderly was quite taken with the eggs, so I traded him mine for his soup. As it happens, Kitty arranged for a section of the brothel to be purely a dining area, finely prepared foods, for those who can pay, though the portions are still in line with the rationing. Some of the girls are fair minstrels, so we'd sewed them some much more conservative outfits for when they're playing in the dining area."

Arya made the signs for sister and recruit when Sansa mentioned Kitty, seeing Sansa's signs of yes and sister even as she continued talking. Arya smiled upon hearing that Kitty was family now, then replied dryly, "Scandalous. And how did he show his astuteness?"

"Lord Templeton was attending as well, and we heard him making a few comments about the portions while we entered. Kitty was behind us, which I presume is why he felt willing to speak so loudly - he always knew enough to be quiet when Lord Baelish was around, when I was in the Vale. When Lord Manderly's plate was served, though, he took the daintiest bite I've ever seen him take - you know how eagerly he usually eats - and said, just loud enough for the room to hear, that the pork pie was so sublime, he was sure that he wouldn't be able to finish it before supper, for food of that quality was meant to be savored properly, every bite an experience worth losing weight over."

"Well, that was very blunt of him. He must have been talking with Lyanna while I was away," said Arya as she laughed, took her last bite, then quaffed down water and wrapped her arm around her sister. They sat together quietly for a few minutes, enjoying each other's company until Bran's eyes returned to normal.

"Bran, what has Jon been talking with Daenerys about?"

"Jon said you're beautiful. Daenerys said tell me. Jon kissed her and said your neck is beautiful. Daenerys pulled her furs open and said just my neck. Jon put his hands inside her furs and..."

"Bran! Stop!" cried out Sansa. That was not what she needed to hear about her brother! That was not what she needed to think about when she met Queen Daenerys and her brother, either. That was going to be a very delicate meeting, and a critical one.

Arya looked at the aghast expression on Sansa's face, then broke out laughing. After a moment, she took control of herself, "What, Sansa, isn't this just like all the tales you liked to read before we left? A handsome man and a beautiful noblewoman together, all alone at sea, lost in each other? Your books were rather explicit - did Septa know exactly what you were reading in your bedroom?"

"Arya!"

Arya laughed, then hugged Sansa close for a moment, "I'll have to help Kitty take you to the brothel more often, Sansa; you deserve to enjoy a little luxury sometimes, and you need to let your hair down sometimes. I still have a dance to show you, you know, and I suppose Kitty and the girls, too. Even if you don't like sex, you can still enjoy some of the entertainment. In Braavos, you know the courtesans aren't just there for sex - they do all kinds of entertainment, too - dance, music, art, just like Kitty's doing here."

"I suppose I might like to hear the harp while I go over the books and the reports; that could be done without the player being able to see anything at all. Kitty's apparently heard the same kinds of things about brothels; she spoke with some of the Braavosi before she started on the work to clarify, but she had the idea before that," mused Sansa. From time to time she did miss the simple pleasures of childhood, the pleasures of any wealthy highborn lady.

She'd not thought to take any of them up again in wartime, in winter, but Kitty'd brought in the first reports of the brothel after Littlefinger's death, and the sums it accumulated were impressive, even after taking out the expenses required to keep it running. Too, if her own Lords and Ladies were attending, she could do so without undue repercussion, especially as the half-owner... and in a small, refined atmosphere, she could more easily have certain conversations than in the conclave or the camps. Sansa decided she'd consider that more carefully, later - good food had a way of smoothing over certain conversations, especially if she paid for it herself, and made sure it was what the other person preferred. Her spies could find that out easily enough when she didn't already know.

"You need to be able to control your face when Jon gets here with his Queen lover , as well, without having to make an effort of it. They're obviously close now, and in tight quarters, under stress, they'll cling to each other more closely. Daenerys likes her men, and she's been alone since she left Meereen, since she likes her power more. You know Jon - once he's got an idea into his head, he won't let it go unless his duty compels him to... and he's made her his duty as well, so he's not going to stop" said Arya, concerned. That would make things much more difficult in some ways, and easier in others.

Sansa nodded seriously, returning to the larger issues rather than deal with that just now. Jon's bedding the Dragon Queen they had plenty of time to deal with. Making sure the preparations were complete before they reached White Harbor, making sure they had as much knowledge as possible before Varys was set loose in the North, that was what they needed now.

"Bran, what did they last talk about that wasn't personal?"

"That was early this morning. Davos pointed to the west and said that'll be the start of the Bay..."

************************

Ser Davos pointed out through the rapidly thinning fog to port as they sailed north north-east, "That'll be the start of the Bay of Crabs, your Grace; see how we can't see the shadows of the shore anymore? Gulltown's another seventy miles farther north, but inside the bay, too far to see even from the crows nest. It's the main port city of the Vale, though a lot of the smugglers like to use Sisterton up near White Harbor instead."

"The Vale are our allies against the dead, and against the Boltons. Littlefinger's the Lord Protector, and he brought the knights of the Vale north to fight the Boltons for my sister. Saved my life. Gods, I hate that - don't trust him, Dany. He's a slimy little man, and I swear he's going after Sansa," said Jon, worry in his voice.

"You should be wary of Lord Baelish, Lord Snow. He's one of the most dangerous men in the seven kingdoms," said Lord Varys from his position behind Daenerys in his usual relaxed pose.

Daenerys stepped up to Jon, very close, and trailed her hand down his arm, "We'll deal with him, Jon. I know you want to protect your sisters, and I want to protect your family, too. He won't be able to stand against his Queen, will he?"

"I suppose not," said Jon just as a single long, low horn note sounded across the water, causing Jon to straighten fully and jerk his head around quickly, looking for wights, just as he had in the far north, time after time.

"What's that?" asked Daenerys, more concerned about Jon's reaction, though she did turn to make sure the ship crew was reacting. Grey Worm charged out of his cabin, slamming his fur-covered helmet atop his head, spear in hand.

"What was that?"

Jon, seeing nothing and hearing no more horn blasts, wrapped an arm around Daenerys's shoulder, laughing quietly and explained gently, relief in his voice, "That's an announcement we're friendly. One horn call for friendlies, two for enemies, three for White Walkers, that's what we use in the Night's Watch. Well, now - I was taught it was one for rangers, two for wildlings, and three for White Walkers, but I changed that when I let the Free Folk past the Wall."

"SAIL HO! FOUR POINTS TO STARBOARD AND CLOSING FAST! BURNING TOWER ON A BLACK PILE ON RED!" called out the lookout from the crow's nest, finally spotting the other ship's mast through the last wisps of fog.

Davos relaxed visibly at the announcement, even as a faint single horn call, deeper than the first, sounded over the water from the port. "That'll be the Graftons, your Grace. They rule over Gulltown and manage the Vale's fleets. Looks like someone's got them patrolling the sea, looking for the Greyjoys, or for that wight dragon. Sorry, it had to be said, your Grace."

"Well, that's a good idea. I'm surprised to hear the horn, though. Last time I heard it was at the Wall," said Jon.

"You didn't know about it being used by the Vale?" asked Tyrion.

"No. I've been down here with you all, you know that. You've been with me since I got back to Eastwatch."

Tyrion looked thoughtfully at the tip of the mast peeking up over the horizon, approaching them, "So it's not something you set up before you left, then?"

"No," replied Jon over the sound of drums coming from the ship approaching them.

"Nor something you were aware of?"

"No, Tyrion, it was not something I was 'aware of'," said Jon shortly.

"Well, then it appears someone has been busy," said Tyrion, "I remember the horns from the Wall. I don't remember the drums, though. What do they mean?"

"I don't know," said Jon, "We didn't use drums in the Night's Watch. The Umbers do, though. At least they used to - I imagine Ned Umber will continue that," replied Jon with growing irritation.

"SAILS HO! SIX POINTS TO STARBOARD AND CLOSING! EIGHTEEN PURPLE! TWO BURNING TOWER ON A BLACK PILE ON RED! TWO MERMAN WITH TRIDENT ON BLUE-GREEN!"

Ser Davos frowned, his expression puzzled, "That'd be a bunch of Braavosi, two Graftons and two of House Manderly's. That's very odd, they haven't ever sailed together that I recall. The Braavosi usually stay near home or patrol the trade routes their traders use, hunting pirates. They might be hunting Euron, I suppose. They don't like pirates, not one bit, but that's not a force that could take Euron's fleet, either, if it was together, and if they were hunting Greyjoys, they wouldn't have Manderlys with them, not this far south."

Daenerys looked over at her advisors, raising an eyebrow pointedly at Lord Varys.

"I've heard whispers that the raven we were sent about the unfortunate raising of Viserion by evil magic wasn't quite the same as other ravens that were sent. There were whispers that these ravens were sent far and wide, and sometimes carried not only Lord Snow's sister's words, but also words from Bronze Yohn Royce, several Maesters, the Iron Bank, the Arsenal of Braavos, Myrish pyromancers, and other notables. It would appear that the whispers of the Arsenal are indeed true."

"Why didn't you know they were true before now?" asked Daenerys, her expression stern. She was tired of being surprised - surprised by her enemies, surprised by her allies, surprised by everything.

"I only hear whispers, not proof, and my little birds have been having trouble flying in the cold, I'm afraid. Few whispers ever come from Braavos; little birds are very popular there, and hard to keep. They tend to flutter away to a sunnier perch. Braavos was also never of much interest to the realm before, though if that has changed, it is certainly possible to purchase more little birds," said the eunuch softly. His tone turned to one of mild curiosity as he asked, "If the fleets of Braavos is working with a great Northern house like the Manderlys, perhaps the man who was once King in the North might know something?"

Daenerys turned her head to gaze at Jon, her expression softening as she remembers the surprise he'd been to her, "Jon, what do you know?"

"I know that the only thing that matters is the war against the Night King. Sansa got the knights of the Vale to help, maybe she found some other people to help, too. Maybe she met someone from Braavos in King's Landing, I don't know. I'm just happy to see we have more allies!" he said, the irritation in his voice waning as he put his arm around Dany, tucking her in close as they watched the Vale ship approach. The ships from Braavos and White Harbor maneuvered to keep their distance while staying nearby.

Daenerys tucked into Jon, "Yes, I'm happy too."

Ser Davos commented on the fleet seaward of theirs, "Look at the Braavosi, the purple sails - you can see how deftly they maneuver. There, right there! The lead ship started a tack, and the rest followed in seconds. That's a well drilled fleet, even including the mermen. Now, the Braavosi have an easier time of it because the Arsenal of Braavos makes ships the same, so they sail the same if you load them right. I've seen it - the shipyard's enormous. If the Lady Stark managed to get allies like that, that's a good sign."

He strode to the rail suddenly, peering out, then pointed, "See that? The Manderly and Grafton ships were both built by the Arsenal, too, they're identical - you can see the silhouette clearly when they tack. They're all real warships, a ballista on the bow and a scorpion aft. Good design, that. Put a ballista aft and you'd lose speed and maneuverability, it'd be too heavy. I'm glad they're on our side - the Braavosi navy's nothing to fuck with. Always best avoided if you're a pirate, or in the slave trade - Braavosi are death on slavery. Those ships'd make a real mess of this bunch of tubs, too, for that matter."

Daenerys scowled, "Scorpions? Like the one that hurt Drogon? Why are there ships carrying the weapons that hurt Drogon sailing here?"

Jon shrugged, "They're with the Manderlys, so they're with the North, on our side. They're probably here in case the Night King comes down past the Wall on Viserion, like Davos said. See, they're keeping their distance from Rhaegal and Drogon, Dany."

"They're between us and Euron if he attacks us from the sea, your Grace. Of course, they're also pinning us between them and the shore at the same time, but they're too far for even those ballista to hit us," said Davos.

The approaching Gulltown ship made a neat turn to parallel their course, continuing to close the distance.

"Why doesn't that one have any scorpions?" asked Daenerys as she got a better look at it.

"It's a smaller ship, a different design. A big scorpion'd be hard to find a good place for on that hull, and would slow it down too much - look at how far forward the mainmast is. A small one'd fit, I suppose, but it wouldn't be able to overtake us at two to three knots if that were the case. Look at 'er go - she's running light and fast. See how high she is in the water? You can even see clean hull where they scraped barnacles off. She's used to running with a heavy cargo, and they must have scraped her hull recently to get her speed back up."

"Ahoy Targaryen! Got messages for Queen Daenerys Targaryen, Lord Tyrion Lannister, and Lord Jon Snow! You got them aboard?" came the faint shout from the Grafton ship.

"Aye, on deck!"

"Message reads Lord Jon Snow, please confirm that you did choose to pledge to fight for Queen Daenerys Targaryen of your own free will, as you said in the raven you wrote! Lady of Winterfell sends!"

"Aye, I did pledge to fight for Daenerys Targaryen of my own free will!" shouted Jon in the voice he used to be heard in battle, prompting a smile from Daenerys.

"Message reads Queen Daenerys, welcome to the Vale! Please proceed to White Harbor in the North for the fastest route! Dragonglass spears and arrows crafted from the supplies you have graciously been providing us await your forces there! Thank you again for the many shipments of dragonglass you have sent! Please also be aware there is no food to spare for men or horses during winter! We await you, your children, your Unsullied, and your Dothraki archers! Lady of Winterfell sends!"

"Message heard!" shouted a sailor aboard.

"Message reads Lord Tyrion, please refer again to the ravens I've sent and ensure adequate provisions and transport! Winter is here, and while you have made great strides, I wish to ensure that our valued allies are not put in extra danger by being ill-prepared for the conditions of a Northern winter! Lady of Winterfell sends!"

Daenerys looked at Tyrion pointedly, "Ravens? Many ravens?"

"A few, your Grace. It appears the Lady of Winterfell likes to be quite certain the important bits are followed. Not without some truth behind it, of course - Grey Worm's Unsullied are following her instructions precisely, but the Dothraki are less than willing to wear the garments, or make preparations for their horses as I have asked them, and some of the garments that we purchased were not of the correct materials," replied Tyrion carefully.

"You've corrected the garments, of course?"

"Of course."

"Qhono, ensure the Dothraki wear the proper garments - though as cold as it is, I don't know who wouldn't be already. As for the horses, are you an expert horseman, Lord Tyrion? My Dothraki know more about horses than anyone in the world. Qhono, are the horses prepared properly?" came the steady reply from the Dragon Queen.

"Yes, Khaleesi."

"Message heard!" shouted the sailor after Daenerys was finished.

"Message reads Jon Snow, please carefully consider consulting with me before putting your head in the lion's jaws! I'm happy you survived meeting Cersei! Welcome home! Home means Winterfell, not past the Wall! Sansa Stark sends!"

"Message heard!"

"Message reads Jon, you fucking idiot, if you try to head towards Cersei again, I'll string you up by your balls until you quit trying to get yourself killed for the second time! If you ever go back to hunting wights on foot you'll wish I had only strung you up by your balls! Arya sends!"

Tyrion 'casually' took a step back from Jon towards Grey Worm, changing his posture to ensure his legs were closed tighter, whispering loudly, "Well, at least some of you are safe!"

Qhono gave him a nod, while the others simply glared at him.

"Message heard!"

"Message reads Queen Daenerys, thank you for flying up to rescue my brother. He's an idiot, but I love him. Arya Stark sends!"

"Message heard!"

"Message reads Queen Daenerys and commanders, Night King approaching Wall with wight dragon and main army of the dead, shambling wight pace! Slowed by taking narrow winding paths! No sign of wight dragon south of wall yet! No sign of White Walkers past wall yet! Cersei armies not coming! Jamie Lannister coming! Euron fleet approaching Volantis to onload Golden Company for Cersei! Lady Winter sends!"

"Message heard!"

"End messages! Head East North East for fifty miles, then turn two points West of North! Good sailing to ye!"

With a much fainter "Ware boom!", the Gulltown ship swung outwards to turn fully around and return to its original southerly bearing, not saying another word.

"They seem very abrupt," commented Missandei.

"They have no time to waste," replied Grey Worm.

Daenerys wrapped her arm around Jon's firmly, "Jon, was there something you wanted to tell me about your sister Arya? She seems to be even more straightforward than you, and much more violent. I'm afraid I won't allow her to follow through on that particular threat... though I'm sure I can help her come up with something else suitable, should you try to risk yourself capturing wights again! I don't want to lose you, too!"

Jon nodded absently. Dany looked up at him, shaking him a little, "Jon?"

"She's really alive. I'm really going to see her again," said Jon in a tone of wonder.

The Dragon Queen held his arm tight, pressing up against him, her voice softer now, not teasing anymore, "Of course she's alive. You've asked the Hound about her, you've asked Gendry about her, you've asked Brienne about her. They all told you she was fine, and Brienne even told you she still had that sword you told me you gave her, Needle. Why are you so stunned?"

"I just... I thought she and Bran and Rickon were dead for so long, and then Rickon was alive, and Ramsay had him. I was going to rescue my little brother, and he died right in front of me - I got there as his last breath left him, couldn't even say a word. I guess I just didn't believe Arya was alive until I heard her words. That's definitely my sister."

"Come on, Jon, let's get some food and celebrate your impending reunion," said Daenerys softly, leading Jon towards the galley.

Lord Varys exchanged a look with Tyrion, then led the way to his quarters, where he closed the hatch and spoke quietly, "Euron's fleet is approaching Volantis?"

"So Lady Winter says. My sister's armies are not coming, but my brother Jamie is. I'm glad he's escaped Cersei, at least, though I don't think our Queen is going to be very happy with me for our little trip."

"Not for awhile, I'm afraid. The Starks seem dangerously well informed; Lord Baelish is being more free with his information than usual. Perhaps you should be careful, in case they also learn that it was your idea to send her brother on that little trip to capture a wight, and take them into the lion's jaws," said the eunuch quietly.

"There's really nothing I can do about them learning anything now, though it seems you'll have your work cut out for you, too. Why do you think Littlefinger has changed his ways?"

"Because Sansa Stark has what he desires." Varys asked with his characteristic expression of curiosity.

"Very helpful, old friend. The ravens from Sansa have taken on an entirely new light now," replied Tyrion thoughtfully, with a little worry showing on his face.

"What light is that?"

"I got the reminder about making sure that cotton was never used not long after the makers had started using it. I had thought her just nagging, or nervous, but in light of hindsight it seems to have been timed rather well. She sent one reminding of the amount of food required just before we left, as well. How do you think she knew we were about to leave?"

"How indeed. Moving even a small army is still thousands of men whispering to each other, my Lord."

"And yet you didn't find Littlefinger's little birds."

"I rather think you'd know more about his preferred spies than I, old friend," said Lord Varys, cocking his head as he looked at the Hand of the Queen with a slight but fond smile.

Tyrion looked back with a small, worried smile, "I'll look very closely at all the whores the next time I'm at a brothel, I assure you. I have another question for you, though. Who is Lady Winter?"

Varys frowned slightly, "Something of a mystery, I'm afraid. There are whispers that Lady Winter is who came for House Frey and destroyed the house, leaving the message that the North remembers. Now we know she's also powerful enough to have the same ship delivering messages from the Starks deliver a message to us, and one revealing the movements of our mutual enemies."

"One of the Mormonts, perhaps?"

"No. Maege Mormont died during the War of Five Kings, leaving a girl behind, Lyanna. She'd be just three and ten now."

"Someone from the Vale, perhaps? One of Littlefinger's?" asked Tyrion thoughtfully.

"Possibly. Lord Baelish did employ a few spymasters in addition to spies and a few cutthroats, some of them women. More importantly, they're hearing whispers from King's Landing, Volantis, and north of the Wall. Lord Baelish did have a few people in the Free Cities buying whores, but not a real spy network there, but no. What truly interests me is the news of the Night King."

"Maybe they've befriended the snarks and grumkins, wargs and skinchangers, or they're using magic! Or, perhaps, they're simply using this new fleet; when they were approaching, I saw a glint of sunlight from the quarterdeck. They might be using far-eyes - we know from Jon Snow that the dead don't swim, but if they're approaching Eastwatch, they might be near the shore. A lookout can see a long way from the crow's nest of a ship that big," said Tyrion as he thought through the ideas that logic led him to.

"Using far-eyes does seem possible, yes. That would explain the fleet, too; forty giant crossbows with the flaming or dragon-glass headed bolts might be enough to keep a wight dragon away," said Varys thoughtfully.

"They might also be enough to keep our Queen's dragons away, too, which won't help our Queen's cause. It's a good thing Jon Snow bent the knee - but even so, we should be watchful."

"Indeed."

************************

Sansa and Arya exchanged their own look as Bran finished, then burst out laughing, startling Ghost briefly.

"Thank you, Bran. That was wonderful," said Sansa.

"His little birds are having trouble flying in the cold, are they? I wonder why that could possibly be?" asked Arya, enjoying the results of her vigilance and her reputation. She'd been quite surprised, and pleasantly so, by the reception she'd received everywhere except the Eyrie.

She owed the Beggar King of Winter Town a favor, she supposed, and favors were the true currency of an upstanding underbelly, a currency which could be relied upon because it had to be to have value. The Eyrie, well... that was sorted out now, even if there had been a bit of a mess to clean up. Littlefinger had had a free hand there for too many years, and it showed... though Sansa had earned respect there, even as Alayne.

"They're having trouble with Lady Winter," said Bran, a faint proud smile appearing on his face for a moment before fading back into the Three-Eyed Raven's expression.

"And with our brother the Three-Eyed Raven, without whom we wouldn't have been able to hear that," said Sansa, equal pride in her own voice, both for their accomplishments and for the most Bran had been himself for some time, and for longer.

"Arya, Sansa knows my name. I only had to tell her once."

"Shut up, Bran."

Sansa spoke slowly, thinking furiously about what they'd heard, "We're not going to be able to keep the Three-Eyed Raven a secret at all, not with Jon so close to Daenerys. He won't be able to keep the secret, so that's settled - we have to do full disclosure there. Not that there's much reason not to, given how the army and the lords all know. You're a very public figure, too, Arya, though we can use that. I worry about Bran, though."

Arya patted Sansa comfortingly, "I'll recheck his guards - I've been away, but if you show me the ones with a solid loyalty to Bran who aren't already guarding him, I'll pick out the best ones and add a perimeter around this floor, like I have for the floor the House is on. Bran, you should check regularly for hidden loyalties on your guards too."

"I have to look for the Night King."

"Once a week, then, Bran. You can't look for the Night King if you're dead, and you can't do anything about what you see if you're stolen away in the night."

Her siblings nodded, lapsing into quiet contemplation for awhile. Bran returned to his visions, and Arya closed her eyes and rested with her family until heavy footsteps in soft shoes came up the stairs and down the corridor outside, triggering the guards tapping their spears loudly, just as the man came into their sight. When Samwell Tarly was announced, Sansa made the signs for quiet, recruit, and brother, and they stayed still and silent in their corner.

"Come in," said Bran, "Samwell Tarly."

"I wasn't sure if you'd remember me."

"I remember everything. You helped us get beyond the wall. You're a good man."

Sansa held Arya a little closer; that flat tone Bran had when he was the Three-Eyed Raven was back in full, not a hint of her brother left. She'd hoped his opening up would continue... but no, it was still only flashes, and only with family or, rarely, with Meera. They were getting longer, and stronger, though, and for that she was grateful. She'd focus on what she had, now, more than what she wanted, for she had more than she'd dared hope for in her years of captivity.

"Thank you, but I'm not sure that I am. What happened to you beyond the Wall?"

"I became the Three-Eyed Raven."

"Ooooh," said Samwell, then continued, his voice puzzled but entirely unashamed of his ignorance, "I don't know what that means."

"I can see things that happened in the past. I can see things happening now, all over the world. Why did you come to Winterfell?" asked the Three-Eyed Raven.

"Um. Jon's the one to lead the fight against the dead, I know he is. He can't do it alone, so I've come here to help him," said Samwell, his voice strengthening quickly.

"He's on his way back to Winterfell, with Daenerys Targaryen."

"You saw this in... a... vision?" queried the novice of the Citadel.

Bran held up the raven scroll they'd just gotten. Jon had sent it, as expected, after he'd already set sail and thus was unable to receive a raven in response, "He needs to know the truth."

"The truth about what?"

"About himself. No one knows, no one but me. Jon isn't really my father's son, he's the son of Rhaegar Targaryen and my aunt Lyanna Stark. He was born in a tower in Dorne. His last name isn't really Snow, it's Sand."

Arya let herself squeeze Sansa close briefly, deliberately not suppressing her shock entirely. That had not been something she'd expected to hear, nor had she expected Bran to tell it to someone she'd never met, even if Sansa had told her he was Jon's brother by choice. She supposed she'd be able to blame some of his idiotic rashness on his Targaryen ancestry now, whether or not she'd had any signs of rashness herself when she was but a child. She'd grown out of that, at least. Bran's idiocy, though...

Sansa returned the pressure. Jon was her cousin by blood, but still her brother - his being a bastard had never bothered Arya as children, and hadn't bothered she herself since she was at the Eyrie. As a bastard, he still didn't have a legal claim on the Iron Throne.

"No it's not," said Sam quietly, but with confidence.

"Dornish bastards are named Sand," said the Three-Eyed Raven pedantically.

"At the Citadel, I transcribed a High Septon's diary. He annulled Rhaegar's marriage to Elia, he wed Rhaegar and Lyanna in a secret ceremony," said Sam, pausing for a moment, considering before asking hesitantly, "Is this something you can... see?"

Sansa rethought quickly. His legal claim on the Iron Throne was better than Daenerys's, but that was based on the state of the seven kingdoms four regents and two major wars ago, not the state today. Lord Baelish would have considered that useful only insofar as he could use it to motivate those loyal to the Targaryens, which was nearly worthless, or as he could use it to sow chaos and distrust. Cersei... would have killed Jon as a threat to her power, however faint that threat was.

"Rhaegar didn't kidnap my aunt, or rape her. He loved her. And she loved him. And Jon, his real name is Aegon Targaryen. He's never been a bastard, he's the heir to the Iron Throne," said the Three-Eyed Raven.

"How do you know she loved him?" asked Sansa, rather enjoying being the one to make a grown man jump like a frightened rabbit. He was quicker than she'd thought, pulling out a dragonglass dagger, much slower than Leriah would, but about as fast as a poorly trained guard might... by her new standards. The guards really had improved drastically since her sister had taken over.

Arya had kept an arm casually around Sansa, palming a dagger well before Samwell finished so much as laying a hand on his weapon. A curious choice, going for dragonglass when someone spoke. Between what she'd heard of Samwell from Alleras and what she'd heard from Sansa and Bran, she pegged him as someone whose fear of White Walkers and wights was stronger than his training, though his courage was to his credit. To be afraid and to still turn to face the enemy with a weapon in your hand, that was what her father had spoken of when he talked of being brave.

"She was smiling. She said I am his, and he is mine. They kissed," said the Three-Eyed Raven as Sam sheathed his dagger again with an apology.

"Sorry! Sorry. You startled me," Sam said, then paused, "Who are you?"

Sansa's voice was incredibly dry, her shoulders tight under Arya's hand as she spoke, "We're his sisters, Sam. Bran, you said I looked beautiful at my wedding to Ramsay. If you look at my time in the Red Keep, you'd see me smiling and saying all kinds of things to Joffrey, to Cersei. Words are wind; how many family members were with Lyanna? How many guards loyal to House Stark? Who was present?"

"Rhaegar, Lyanna, the High Septon, three Kingsguard."

"Then we know nothing of what she felt. Kingsguard are just bannermen in white cloaks, nothing more. No better and no worse than any other man might be, and at best they stand by and do nothing in the face of evil. At worst they are evil themselves," said Sansa, her voice cold and dark, leaning forward in the gloom, expression fierce, softening only when Arya rubbed her back in slow circles.

"Jon's our brother, no matter what," said Arya firmly, "Even if he wasn't half Stark, just like we've always known, he'd still be our brother because of who he is. Sansa's right, though - glimpses here and there tell us nothing of the feelings involved."

"Jon is not the heir to the Iron Throne, either," said Sansa in a voice equally firm, "He might have been in the line of succession a quarter century ago, but the throne has passed through three other kings and a queen already; there aren't even any houses loyal to the Targaryen family left, much less to Jon himself. This is dangerous knowledge, even so; there are many puppet-masters looking for puppets, like Olenna Tyrell and Renly Baratheon, and Jon has never learned politics like they practice in the South."

Arya continued for her sister, "The Red Woman used Stannis like that, and he was far older and more experienced, but still, like Jon, focused on what he saw his duty to be. Anyone who can phrase what they want in a way that makes it seem to be his duty, that's someone who can use Jon."

Sansa's voice softened slightly, "The current heir to the Iron Throne is Jamie Lannister, Gendry, or anyone with power, depending on whether one is loyal to Cersei, one remains loyal to Robert, or one wants a new ruler on the throne for their own reasons. In that case, 'rightful heir', as the Keyholder has said, is just a story open to interpretation. Only power matters. Anyone from Westeros supporting Daenerys in her attempt to win the throne by right of conquest wants something from her, and Jon won't be able to give them what they want."

"I... see, my lady," said Sam.

Arya and Sansa exchanged signs briefly; they'd seen his very open reactions, his body language, heard his tone of voice, observed his interactions with Bran. Bran may not have human judgment anymore, but he and Jon had both spoken highly of Samwell, as did Samwell's own actions.

Sansa stood, remembering what Jon had told her about Samwell, knew that Bran would certainly tell Jon when he returned, and then strode over and embraced him briefly, "Thank you for protecting my brother. Jon's claimed you as a brother, so you're our brother too, just as Gendry is because Arya claimed him as her brother, just as Kitty is because I claimed her as my sister. We'll tell Jon when he gets back, but for now, only family is to know. None of us will talk about it anywhere other than here, in Bran's room."

Arya patted him strongly on the back, "Welcome to the family, Sam. You came with Gilly and little Sam, right? We'll train tomorrow after dawn."

"Of course I'll keep it secret," said Samwell, agreeable even if puzzled, "I know what my father or the Tyrells would do if they knew something like this."

"Sam," asked Sansa, looking at him with concern, "You haven't heard about your family yet?"

"No. Should I have?"

Sansa gestured to a chair, sharing a look with Arya even as the elder sister sat Samwell down and the younger opened the door and sent a messenger girl to ask for Gilly and little Sam. This news wouldn't be easy for him to hear; they both knew it was best he had his family with him when he heard it.

************************

Sansa and Arya lay on Sansa's bed as they talked quietly after Gilly had taken Sam off to their own chambers to recover from the news his brother and father had been burned alive for refusing to bend the knee, without being given the chance to serve in the Night's Watch. They'd promised to send a ship to collect the rest of his family, if they could - there was another duty in that area they needed to have done as well; Bran had located Vigilance, so they could send a team for it and one for the Tarly women on the same ship.

Sansa spoke softly, "I've heard reports from my spies that despite your efforts to beat Wynafryd and Wylla black and blue, you made a good impression."

"Oh? You did? How interesting," said Arya blandly, "And do you believe them?"

"I believe you beat Wynafryd and Wylla black and blue, of course," said Sansa with a snicker.

"They were carrying spears with full dragonglass heads, and long ones, not just shards. I just wanted to train with someone so good they deserved such a rare spearhead, made from a pristine, flawless piece of dragonglass by our best knappers," replied Arya in a tone of complete innocence, "Imagine my surprise when they weren't actually as good as I expected!"

"You're a terrible liar," said Sansa with a naive child's utter truthfulness.

"I'm a great liar," replied Arya indignantly.

"Not when you tell such an obviously false tale! Fess up, now, tell me what actually happened, so I know whether the Manderlys are going to come for our heads soon, or if they're so angry they're going to come tonight!"

"All right. I'd just finished breakfast..."

************************

Arya finished another piece of bread, then ate the last of her portion of fish, looking out over the great hall of New Castle from what would normally have been Lord Manderly's seat at breakfast. The seven-pointed star rose over her seat on the wall behind, Lady Leona to her right with her daughters Wynafryd on her left, with Wylla one seat down from Leona. Past that were various highborn sworn to House Manderly, though she'd been amused to see that most were women this time.

More bait, cast out by fishermen who didn't understand precisely what kind of shark swam in their waters, but gently so. They were offering, only, with not so much as a single subtle comment made about it. More precisely, Wynafryd had engineered the situation - Leona looked to be willing to let it happen, though she was keeping a close eye on things even as Wynafryd had deftly taken the conversation away from two of the others at the table who looked unduly interested in her, before they could say anything which might have possibly raised offense.

Wylla, however, had little restraint herself, and Arya was amused to hear the point-blank question from the young woman, three years older than she herself was.

"Lady Sansa sent a raven saying you were a high priest of the Many-Faced God. What does that mean? Why aren't you a priestess?" asked the green-haired Manderly.

Arya smiles gently, wiping her lips carefully, mindful of appearances here. She needed to present this carefully to the one major stronghold of the Faith of the Seven in the North, who was also a staunch Stark supporter. Keeping the Faith weak as Sansa had advised her was her problem to deal with, not Sansa's, though she did not want to cause undue political issues, either. Too, this was a public event, and excellent for spreading rumors and truth both.

"I am a priest of the Many-Faced God, yes, and one who is charged with creating the House of Black and White in Westeros. There is only one god, and his name is Death. He has many faces - Stranger in the Faith of the Seven is just one face; a popular face, here, though it grants no magic, no powers, no visions as some of the other faces do," said Arya, assessing not just the head table she was at but the rest of the hall, which had quieted somewhat at the bold, and loud, question.

Seeing no serious problems, she stood and strode towards a pillar as she continued, her voice not too loud, but carrying all the same, "It means I and the other Faceless Men have the duty to provide a painless death to those who wish death for themselves, the only price being their own life. I and my fellows will be happy to do so to any who would prefer that to going hunting, when winter descends, when a disease cannot be treated, when life becomes too painful to bear."

She swirled her cloak inside out as she passed behind the pillar, her own face hidden deeply within the hood, unlooped the laces running down the inside of her trouser legs to let the extensions at the bottom down, and rose up on the balls of her feet to add a couple inches of height through simple tricks, scrunching the fabric inside these boots and grasping it with her toes to carry the boots and give the impression she was truly taller.

No One came out the other side in the regalia of a working priest of the Many-Faced God, though still with Arya Stark's physical face deep in the shadows of her hood, and flipped her iron coin easily to Wylla, who caught it as she stood still before the hall, cloak not so much as swaying as her dispassionate, cold, empty voice carried out to the entire hall.

"If anyone in the North or the Vale is given a coin like this and says 'Valar Morghulis' then everyone is to take every effort to get them to the House of Black and White, either here or in Braavos, whichever they request, the coin returned to them immediately. The Braavosi will do the same, and the House will repay any legitimate expense. Pass it around, please."

Arya cast her gaze out over the gathering, enjoying the sudden silence and the shock of those here, highborn and smallfolk alike. They'd had ravens, of course, and rumors from travelers, but this was the first time they'd seen a face change, even one based on mummery. She knew there would be many rumors after this.

"If you are willing to pay the price, you may approach the House of Black and White in Braavos with a name, or the House of Black and White in Westeros for just vengeance. Make no mistake, if you need No One, the price will be high. Anyone who needs the gift of death can see any priest or acolyte of the Many-Faced God, and we will grant it. We will care for the bodies of the dead, as well."

There were a few murmurs, now, though far fewer than in Conclave. Most of those here were younger, the senior leaders either long dead in the recent wars or in Winterfell with Lord Manderly. Those who remained were easier to shock, at least for a moment. A moment, however, was all she needed, and so she continued on while there were quiet.

"This is the vestment of No One. When you see this, you see No One, you hear No One. No One is the priest of the Many-Faced God, and that is No One's interest. Not the interests of men, or women, or holdfasts, or kingdoms, but the interests of the many faces of death, whether giving the gift of a peaceful death to those who ask, or providing the services of the only truly professional assassins in the world. No One is how a Faceless Man is addressed," said Arya, turning and striding behind the pillar again, emerging out the other side with a normal walk, leather cloak around her, hood collapsed behind her head, trousers at their normal length, ignoring the now-bunched up fabric in her shoes continuing to speak.

"There are only Faceless Men, not Faceless Women. Death cares not how you were born, man or woman, Valar Morghulis. All must die. Thus there is only one title; for we can change our faces as easily as you can change your scarf," said Arya, her expression still and eyes cold, then let the face of No One slip away, winking at Wylla and then turning to Leona, "Ladies Manderly, I would like a few hours of your time, now. There is much to be done to protect the North, the Vale, the Free Folk, and our other allies."

Arya waited until the three women had stood, then led the way out of the hall. Unsurprisingly, the hall became quite noisy indeed as not just she, but also the liege ladies left. Once in Lord Manderly's solar with Connas on the door and her troupe, unknown to her hosts, on the floors above and below, she took the bag Connas handed her and waited until Lady Leona gestured to Lord Manderly's chair, then sat, changing out her mummer's shoes for a nearly identical pair without the trick fabric.

Leona watched the young Stark with curiosity. She and her daughters had received many reports from her about the Starks that had returned to Winterfell, and to be honest, she had felt them exaggerated, both what the men had said and what she read in the ravens. She and her daughters had obeyed, of course, and she had seen their city and their lands change almost beyond recognition. When Jon Snow had been named King, things had changed somewhat, but after he'd left, the real changes began.

Wildlings, not just passed through the Wall, but entire tribes of them sent to White Harbor, lichyards emptied, the dead burned, and the ashes reburied. She had tea twice a week with a wildling herself, to plan out supply shipments with Karette over a hot drink! Never would she have imagined that, nor that her daughters would have stepped up to take on the burden so well, even unmarried as they were still.

For a girl of twenty to be the Lady of Winterfell and rule the North in all but name, and a girl of eight and ten to be in charge of all the soldiers and ships of the North? She'd passed her fortieth nameday years ago, and had never expected to do even as much as she was now herself, handling supplies for soldiers and ships in addition to well over a third of the entire population of the North, and a more active port than she'd ever seen in all her life.

Leona sat quietly in the middle chair, her daughters on either side of her. She glanced at Wynafryd, as her daughter was better at the politics than she herself was.

"What do you need, Lady Winter?" asked Wynafryd politely.

"Wylla, tell me about how you divide the work of ruling White Harbor among yourselves," asked Arya directly, with an inquisitive tone.

Leona had heard of the actions she'd taken since she arrived unseen. The Justice in the North showed the bare minimum of courtesies, not like how Lady Catelyn had been, but the Lady had been very direct, too, when she felt the need, and that shone through clearly in Arya Stark's quick, decisive actions, just as she'd heard Cat had gone from sitting down to a meal on the road to arresting Tyrion Lannister in a matter of seconds.

"My mother handles all the supplies and transport, as well as the long-term planning and plans for winter. I handle the harbor, with Lord Woolfield reporting to me for the army. My sister handles the politics," said the green-haired girl in a rush.

"Lady Leona, why do you divide the work in this way?" asked Arya Stark.

"Because, Lady Winter, Wylla is her father's daughter as Wynafryd is her grandfather's. I've been the Lady of White Harbor, and responsible for the survival of my people in winter, for nearly thirty years - it's what I know. With the additional people and the military preparations, it is a full time job. I thank the Mother I have two capable daughters," said Lady Manderly, smiling affectionately at her daughters. She was truly lucky to have them.

Arya smiled, giving a nod of approval, "Good. You've come to a very capable arrangement. Wylla, the harbor is in excellent shape, quite efficiently set up for large convoys, which is what we'll need. Your military setup has some excellent ideas for training - the designs of the pulley systems for the hay bales are to be sent out by raven to the other strongholds today. I'll cover what needs to change with Lord Woolfield after I'm done with the three of you. Well done."

"Thank you, Lady Winter," said Leona. She still didn't understand how Arya could dislike being called Lady Arya or Lady Stark and yet respond to Lady Winter, but there it was; she trusted her good father implicitly, and he and Lady Sansa had given the same warnings. She watched Wylla smiled broadly and Wynafryd smile reservedly, then she met Arya's eyes at the Stark looked at her.

"Lady Leona, I'll go over the logistics after your daughters are done training. While Sansa handles the civilian side entirely, I may be able to give you some assistance on the military side, and if there's anything you need that you do not have, tell me. White Harbor, under your leadership, has been remarkably worry-free for us, so if you have needs, we'll do what we can to fulfill them."

"Of course, Lady Winter. We are happy to serve House Stark once again," said Leona. She was, too. Even if she didn't quite understand the dynamics of the remainder of House Stark, a few things had been confirmed at breakfast. King no longer, Eddard's bastard was still well loved by his siblings, and those siblings fully supported each other.

That had calmed her more than anything else - the last thing they could afford now was more divides in the North, or even between the North and their new allies. She had intimate knowledge of the thousands upon thousands of tons of supplies they'd already received, and how many more were in transit right now, much less those to come later. Even then, there were more - she knew from Karette that many of the Vale's supplies came overland, too, like the cargo of shields they'd received the week before.

Arya spoke, starting off with a slightly rueful tone, "Wynafryd, highborn politics are Sansa's strength, not mine; if you need advice, you can send her a raven asking for a time to talk to her. She'll reply with a day and hour. Be somewhere perfectly private at that hour, and then speak your concerns. Be as brief as you can while being thorough; the Three-Eyed Raven can tell Sansa what you said without any chance of it being intercepted, and she will send a trusted messenger with her reply. Now, though, tell me about your most pressing political problems. Be blunt; I need no fancy words or courtesies - you can be the most courteous to me by giving me the essential detail without spending extra time."

Leona saw her daughter glance at her briefly, so she nodded at her daughter very slightly. Wynafryd returned her attention to her mother and sister, then looked back at Arya. Her eldest was, understandably, a bit taken aback. Arya's being even more straightforward than her youngest, and the content of her words were something from an ancient story; the Three-Eyed Raven indeed. Wynafryd recovered very quickly, however; Leona smiled a little bit at her expression, the same expression Wendel had had when dealing with Wylla.

"Some of the younger sons of Lords have been recently knighted, and talk much about taking the field instead of staying behind walls and moats, and about the dishonor of crossbowmen, archers, and siege engines. Of those, Lord Locke's second son is a real problem. He wants to take over House Locke, and I know he's not loyal and hasn't been since before Littlefinger came North, but he's careful - I've nothing I can use without causing more problems, since he's popular among that set," said Wynafryd, using the same directness Arya was using. Leona could see it was the right choice by Arya's response. Neither of her daughters was quite the traditional lady she was, but the world appeared to be changing, even here in the North.

"You and Sansa have the same problem; you only look at the highborn, not the smallfolk. Locke has been working for Varys for years, and was giving Littlefinger information as well, trying to play both of them for his own gain. He used smugglers to send messages... sadly for him, White Harbor's smallfolk are more loyal to the North than they are to his coin, and so the care you all and your father and grandfather have shown for your city has reaped rewards. You won't have to worry about him anymore, and he hasn't been able to send reports about Littlefinger's death, either."

"You captured him?" asked Wylla, excitedly.

"He was killed," replied Arya casually.

Wylla's face lost its excitement as she said, "Without a trial? Did he die fighting back?"

Leona put a hand on Wylla's leg. Her youngest, for all her fierce and headstrong ways, for all that she dealt with sailors and soldiers daily, for all that they'd survived the Boltons, still had romantic notions of honor, and of right.

Arya replied gently, "No trial, no fight, not even one septon, much less seven. A brief... investigation... that showed his guilt. When Sansa and I executed Lord Baelish, we had a trial for him, and we held trials, if short ones, for many of those working with him. Sansa rendered the verdict of whether their crime merited death, and I chose and carried our the sentence with my own hand while we both looked into their eyes, heard their last words. That took months to arrange in a way that wouldn't send him fleeing elsewhere to continue his machinations from afar. It took months of very delicate and skillful work to arrange in a way that left the North and the Vale stronger, rather than weaker."

"But it's not honorable!" exclaimed Wylla.

"Not by the honor of the Vale, or my father, or even the more honorable of the Northern houses, no. By the standards of the cut-throat underworld he'd involved himself in, it was excessively honorable, however. Would you expect a cut-throat to come to your court to press a grievance about the target having been misrepresented? A thief arguing that their fence deliberately undervalued their loot? A spy that the one who hired them paid in fake gems?"

"No, but he was a Lord, still. Lords deserve at least trial by combat."

"A Lord and a spy, yes, for more than one master, and one who was desperately trying to take over his own house. Had he played politics in the open, he could have been handled with political rules, and your sister would have handled him. Had he made open challenge to you, Lord Woolfield would have carved him up like a turkey on your family's behalf. He chose to work with the underbelly of the North to serve others, and he died in the underbelly of the North by its rules. I killed many the day we executed Baelish, some with a trial, some before the trials, some after the trials, and more since. I killed one in front of Lyanna Mormont, and she questioned the honor of it, too," said Arya, then nodded at Leona and Wynafryd.

Leona turned her head to her elder daughter; she'd tried to talk to Wylla many times, perhaps her sister would know the right words to explain what Lady Arya had done, or had had done.

"Sis, you remember what I told you about what we were planning for the Boltons? Lady Winter works like that, too, sometimes. The Starks rule the North again, thank the old gods and the new, but even then there are repercussions to consider. Had we accused him, he would have brought up other things, or fled, and his allies could make trouble even now. That won't happen with him vanishing the day Lady Winter came to town. You heard what Lord Woolfield said about the training yesterday; Lord Locke would never have survived a trial by combat."

Wylla thought about that for a few seconds, then asked with what was, for her, a careful tone, "What could he have brought up that would have repercussions? No-one would care what we planned for the Boltons, especially not now."

Lady Leona sighed upon receiving Lady Arya's knowing gaze. It was time, it seemed, to come clean herself.

"He could have brought up my working with smugglers, for one," said Lady Manderly.

"Mother!" exclaimed Wylla.

Leona could tell Wylla wasn't truly upset, but her mother could see she was certainly surprised and a little shocked as well. Perhaps that was good for her; as a woman of one and twenty, she needed to learn how more of the world worked... and since Wendel was gone, she would take that duty herself. Wynafryd knew, of course, as deep in her grandfather's council as she was.

"Your spearheads came from that, you know, so don't complain too much, Wylla," said Leona a little more strongly, "We needed dragonglass, and we weren't going to take more than our share from the supplies King Jon had arranged, so I talked to some people I knew, and bought it for us and for our bannermen and soldiers. If we need dragonglass to fight the dead, dragonglass we will have, bought from whoever will sell it to us."

Arya smirked, "And you overpaid for it, to boot. Strange, after so many years of working with smugglers, Lady Leona, that you would lose out on the haggling. Your deal for genuine Arbor Gold to replace the counterfeit stuff they tried to sell you is legendary, you know. Did you perhaps have another reason for spending so much gold for that amount of dragonglass?"

Leona smiled with satisfaction, remembering the Arbor Gold incident clearly. That had been when she was new to her marriage, and trying to arrange a surprise feast to announce that she was pregnant to her good father and her husband. For Lady Arya to know of it, though, put a very different light on her total absence last night.

"Of course; traders who take advantage of customers once will either try to take advantage of them again, or brag about it to others. Either way, that brings more dragonglass to the North for anyone who wishes to buy it from legal traders and smugglers both. We have plenty of coin, but coin is worthless without merchants with the right goods in the right place at the right time," said Leona. This was a lesson that she'd learned in greater detail in the past months than ever before.

Wynafryd took up the conversation then, "See, sis? Mother got us these spearheads with her contacts and our money, which helps our prestige, got more dragonglass for your troops which helps us fight the dead, and spread the word that dragonglass is better brought to White Harbor than left in storage or sold somewhere for a lesser profit, all at once. Lady Winter killed a highborn traitor, prevented any complaints to us about his death, maintained the stability of our bannermen and allied houses, and scared his allies into either being less foolish or using the underworld less, all with one death after an investigation."

"And I proved to the smallfolk and the criminals both that high birth is not going to protect those who betray the North, and that normal crime, when it's not overly harmful, will be treated with normal measures... but that there are lines that shall not be crossed. There are always assassins, cut-throats, thieves, fences, whores, beggars, spies, loan sharks, smugglers, and the like. When they police themselves, it's better for everyone. When they fail to do so, then they will be dealt with," said Arya.

"Normal measures?" asked Wylla, her forehead scrunched up.

"Whatever you've been doing, keep doing. Try to catch criminals the same as you have before. Those you catch, punish as you would have before. Three changes, though. First, take the absolute worst of all your stored grains, and store them somewhere in the city, somewhere with cheap rent. Guard them for what the worst grains you have is worth, no more and no less. Northerners are stubborn and prideful, and some won't accept charity, but they're our people still. Second, if a little grain is stolen for the low to eat, spend the normal effort to catch them and punish them. If stolen grain is hoarded or sold, and the underbelly of White Harbor doesn't put a stop to it within a week, crush those doing so without mercy."

Arya gave a wink, then, "Third, Leona, talk to your smuggler friends. Find out what they need to reinforce their tunnels and boltholes against the dead, and see that they get it. They don't need castle-forged steel, but they will need iron, bronze and ironwood at least. If the city is breached, they'll be able to shelter thousands in their tunnels."

Leona watched Wylla lean forward, excited again, "The tunnels are real?"

"They are, and they're deep enough to help against dragonfire and narrow enough to be nearly impossible to assault without crossbowmen. Keep in contact with the underbelly; remember that Daenerys used a small team of elite soldiers to sneak into Yunkai and open the gates from within. Remember that Cersei will do anything. If the smugglers, fences, whores, thieves and beggars refuse to help those from outside the North, the city is much harder to take. Make sure the grumpiest people are on the harbor and on Jon and Daenerys's path, and that fast transport is available, but limited. They need to be tempted into going to Winterfell with as little knowledge of anything except the army of the dead as possible."

Arya stood and continued, "Now it's time to train. You're carrying a weapon that likely took one of the best knappers nearly a day to make; they could have made a hundred arrowheads in that time. Show me you take it seriously, that you'll train with it. If Sansa can train hard and wear her bruises with pride, so can you. Leona, Wynafryd, you two too. And a couple of your guards, they need the work as well. Let's go."

************************

After Arya's tale, she and Sansa had fallen asleep in her bed together. The next morning, they were eating in Sansa's solar, having been going over the preparations and reports together for more than an hour as the sky outside the window slowly lightened.

Maester Wolkan frowned as he hurried up the steps, past the guards on the door to the hallway who had announced his party's arrival. He had to talk to Lady Stark at once. They needed to know, and know now!

Once the door had opened, he nearly stumbled; the young killer was back, sitting side by side with the Lady of Winterfell and Lady Frey. No matter, he had no time to waste. He hurried up to Lady Stark, standing on the side nearest Lady Frey, farthest from the young killer, catching his breath. He may be tired, and old, and even afraid, but this was too important to wait!

He turned to the other Maesters he'd spent the night with, gesturing them in quickly. They'd been a great help with the setting circles, and once they'd finished the last, they'd gotten to talking about astronomy, and it turns out Maester Russal had a truly excellent water clock and a chart of adjustments for use with oil instead of water, in the cold. He had Maester Luwin's notes, the others had their own notes and their predecessors. There, the door was shutting after the last of them had come in, the Maester of Bear Island coming up to stand beside him.

The Lady of Winterfell was greeting him, and the young killer was staring at him, too. He looked at Lady Stark.

"Yes, Maester Wolkan? What is it?" she asked.

"My Lady, the dawn. It's late."

"What do you mean, it's late. It's winter, days are always shorter in winter, I thought," said Lady Stark.

"They've never been this short before, my Lady. Never in any records. The Long Night isn't just a fanciful name, it's real, and it's here," said Maester Wolkan, his voice deathly serious.

************************
 
Last edited:
18 Offerings and Answers
No One and No One slowly strode out after crossing the outer defensive moat, the sun barely over the horizon as the guards pulled the narrow bridge back and set it aside as they continued northwest on silent snowshoes, each carrying a long, straight roll of cloth, a small shovel, and a large hammer.

"A man has one more thing to teach a woman," said the red and white haired No One.

"A woman is ready to learn," said No One in Walder Frey's voice.

"It has been nearly a thousand years since a House of Black and White has been consecrated to the Many-Faced God. A woman must do this thing. The Many-Faced God will show her."

The elder-appearing No One nodded, "Does a man know why the days are getting shorter?"

"This a man does not know. The first Faceless Men consecrated the first temple thousands of years ago, in a small, half-flooded cave in the mines of Valyria. It was thousands of years before Valyria was founded that the Children of the Forest created the blasphemer," said the No One wearing Jaqen H'Gar's face, "A woman has many questions."

"A woman serves, but a woman is not a servant."

"Just so," said Jaqen H'Gar with his characteristic combination of head tilt and nod.

Falling into silence again, they finally reached the crest of the large hill which No One had claimed for the House of Black and White in Westeros, nearly two miles away from the nearest person. Unrolling the bundles, they each uncovered two narrow, four foot long stakes of Valyrian steel.

"A woman must meditate upon the steel. The Many-Faced God will show what the woman must see."

The No One wearing Walder Frey's face sat comfortably on the snow at the peak of the hill, one stake in each gloved hand, point-down in the snow, and closed his eyes. Arya settled her mind until she was calm as still water, then prayed the prayer closest to her heart.

"Cersei. The Red Woman. Beric Dondarrion. Thoros of Myr. Illyn Payne. The Mountain."

She felt the Many-Faced God within her; she had given him many deaths, and would give him many more, until it was time to give him her own death, for her face to join those of all the Faceless Men who came before her in the Hall of Faces.

She kept her eyes closed, feeling for the power of the Many-Faced God, feeling the patterns it made around her. Patterns inside herself, a priest of the god, and inside the priest before her as well. Patterns in the world around them, in every death that had happened here. Blades of grass and insects beyond counting had died atop this hill, each death small, but vast in number; a comfortable swelling sea. Within the sea were other small deaths; birds and beasts, great and small, who had died upon this hill.

Men and women, too, had died here. She watched the patterns, striving to truly see. Some had died violently, some of old age. Some at peace, some lonely, some in pain. Some sad, many afraid, some angry, many unknowing. She could not tell any hint of who they were, how long ago they died, or even where they died in detail, but she could see which face of death had come upon them.

No One turned her sense of death upon the stakes in her hands; small, narrow, long, tiny compared to the entire hill... but different, somehow. All of a kind, smooth and uninterrupted... the deaths of many hundreds of men and women, peacefully. Willingly.

The deaths of those who had come to ask No One for the gift for themselves, and only those deaths.

"The peaceful deaths of men and woman are bound to them," said Arya.

"Just so. Only death can pay for life. A woman knows this."

"Valyrian steel is alive. A woman felt the dagger wanted to be clean after she gave the gift with it."

"It is a strange thing, this steel. It is alive, yet it is not. It is not alive as a woman or a man, or as a bird, a beast, a fish, an insect, even a tree or a blade of grass, yet only many deaths can pay for it."

Arya let the patterns in the steel become more familiar to her, then cast her senses out over the hill again, overlaying her memory of the floorplan she'd been sent, as well as her memory of the House of Black and White in Braavos. Standing, she strode to where the southeastern corner was, then walked what would be the perimeter of the temple of Death in Westeros. On her second circuit, at each corner she dug a hole down to the dirt, then pounded the stake into the frozen ground until it was completely buried.

She returned to her seat, sitting across the Jaqen, the spot at the precise center of the corner-stakes between them, and reached out to the patterns of death atop the hill. With the stakes acting as beacons, she reached out to the Many-Faced God's power, trusting to her instincts and her god's guidance.

************************

Sansa strode next to Arya as the sun's first rays illuminated the siege engines and defenses at the top of Winterfell's tallest towers, their personal guards behind them, absently shifting her spear out of the way of the spear one of a passing set of maids carried, the maids pushing wheelbarrows full of fresh supplies from the Vale that had come in with Arya towards a storage room. Both sisters inspected the three carefully, making sure that each was one of the people specifically allowed to be in this section of the castle.

Arya or Sansa greeting them each by name, just as they did the guards; it was a crossing over of their respective habits. Sansa made it a point to know everything she could about the lords and ladies and their primary advisors, while Arya did the same with the soldiers and smallfolk. They'd agreed to do their best to both know the names and loyalties of everyone, lowborn and highborn alike, rather than continue to overspecialize as they had been doing.

"You know he still pines for you, Arya. He's like a puppy - a big puppy, but an innocent puppy nonetheless. Don't encourage him, please. He might take it wrong, and he'd be hurt when you had to correct his misunderstanding," said Sansa as they passed by one guard tucked into the corner of the gate, invisible from the outside, then through the gate into the bailey, then the outer guard, all of the guards attentive.

"I'll treat him like I would Jon, like I did before. You can stop lecturing, Sansa; I don't have anyone else from my travels years ago waiting to pop up for you to handle other than the Hound, and we've already talked about him. Hot Pie's happy enough at his inn at the Crossroads," said Arya, then made the tactical decision to change the topic entirely, "How do you like your spear, Sansa? Even Tywin Lannister couldn't buy Valyrian steel from anyone."

"It's wonderful, though it took a little getting used to - it's so light, and I keep catching myself trying to prevent it from getting damaged, even when I know it's not brittle. Gendry's quite an artist; the direwolves are truly exquisite. I do worry that I'm not good enough to deserve to carry it, though now I suppose I know why you've make sure there's a spear expert in each shift of my personal guards; we've practiced trading spears if there's an attack," said Sansa, then asked a question she'd had on her mind for weeks, "I didn't think there was enough Valyrian steel in Littlefinger's dagger to make all this, though, and I thought slave collers from Braavos were only to use against the dead."

"There wasn't, and they aren't. Your weapons didn't come from the Catspaw dagger or from the House of Black and White's stocks, they came from your stocks," said Arya, reaching out to grasp Sansa's shoulder, squeezing comfortingly.

"But I don't have any... " said Sansa, having to force herself to continue without faltering or showing any sign of the pain she felt, even now, "The Bolton's flaying knife. Ramsay's knife, that he cut me with."

"Your knife, by right of conquest, wearing new faces of war and protection, not its old face of pain and suffering. It's yours, Sansa - you beat him. You brought up the knights of the Vale to defeat his army, you fed him to his hounds. Sansa, you won your vengeance and his death, and with that you won his castle, his lands, and his Valyrian steel," said Arya steadily, looking up into Sansa's eyes, making the sign for truth.

Arya felt Sansa's shoulder tighten under her armored dress, and squeezed firmly until Sansa relaxed again a few seconds later, the elder Stark looking over the direwolves running along the leaf-shaped spearhead, then back at her with a grateful expression over vicious satisfaction, "I've already thanked Gendry, but I owe you thanks, too, Arya. No One would have thought to reforge a knife into so many different weapons... and this makes one more piece of their legacy disappear. History will remember the new Valyrian steel weapons of the Starks, forged during the second Long Night... but will never know, or care, where that steel came from."

As the two and their retinue entered the courtyard, they heard more clearly the sound of a heavy hammer making steel sing. Kitty looked up at them enter and finished winding the crossbow Meera had had made for Sansa, leaving the training bolts in the target across the yard and slung it on her back, hooking the windlass to her belt.

Kitty nodded to the guards nearest the workshop, sending them to stand outside the bailey and close the gates, speaking quietly to Samwell and Gilly as the sisters entered the forge building, "Come along, then. We're all welcome here, and little Sam too. This is a time for family, and to them, family means whoever they say is family. You're not alone, not in Winterfell or the North. Now, let's go in and help make this less awkward for poor Gendry; he's still not used to being adopted, and he hasn't seen Arya since before she was a Faceless Man, years ago."

Gilly passed little Sam to Samwell, wrapped her arm around his, and led him into the building. A tall, well built man was working at the forge, with a curly-haired woman Arya's height in fine armor with a bow slung on her back was inspecting some long metal spears with curiously blunt heads. It was too hot in there for her, truly, but for all Sam had been in the true North, he was a Southron boy, born and raised, and he'd like the heat. She knew holding little Sam would help keep his mind off his own brother... and even his father, too, as much as they hated each other. She'd feared and hated Craster, but she still thought about him sometimes. He'd been nearly the only man she'd seen her entire life until Samwell and the rest of the great ranging had come into her life, and for all his faults, he was her father.

Noting Arya's footsteps had changed from very quiet to silent just before they'd opened the door, and seeing Gendry was working, as usual, with his back to the door, Sansa waited for Kitty to come in behind her, then called out chastisingly, "You missed breakfast, Gendry. I told you, Arya asked me to make sure you ate at the high table with the rest of us, and neither of us wants our bed sheepshifted."

"I know, Sansa, I'm sorry. Just a minute; I'm almost done with this Death's Head," said Gendry absently as he shaped the castle-forged portion of another Valyrian tipped scorpion bolt head.

The eldest Stark was happy to see he kept working until the piece was ready to be put back into the forge. In the weeks since he'd arrived, he'd gotten used to not having to jump up and stop working when a highborn entered his presence, which was mostly herself, Lady Keath, Lady Mormont, and Meera. She was also happy because it gave her some time to watch Arya, who certainly looked relieved to see him... and, Sansa was fairly certain, was definitely only interested in him as a brother.

She'd spent enough time working on preparing Gendry that she would have been quite irritated if Arya had misjudged her own feelings. As she'd expected, Arya was quite familiar with her own emotions, just as Sansa herself was, the ones she was proud of and the ones she was ashamed of. Knowledge was power, after all, and knowing yourself was important indeed.

When Sansa heard Samwell and his family enter and saw Gendry start to move out of the corner of her eye, she tilted her head at him to make sure Kitty, at least, didn't miss any of the show. After he'd put the Valyrian steel and his tools down, he turned and finally saw her sister, the smith freezing in place, staring at her.

Foolish boy. Sansa knew very well you never conceded the initiative.

"I told you so, you stupid bull, but you wouldn't listen," said Arya sharply, stalking up to him.

"Arry. You're here," said Gendry, still half-stunned at the sight of her.

Sansa noted the set of Arya's feet, how her little sister was balanced, how she'd placed herself with a length of empty floor behind her, and suppressed her smirk. She couldn't do anything like this to the boy, but Arya could. Gendry would, by the look on his face, think he was a lucky man, as she'd seen Tormund tell Podrick more than once.

"Of course I'm here, you idiot," snapped Arya, "This is my home. You took your sweet time about getting here! Since you somehow ended up going north, on foot, past the Wall to try and catch a wight without the slightest clue of how to escape with your life, you're lucky you're here at all!"

Several of the others winced at that, both for his going past the wall, and for the scolding that was the beginning of the reunion.

Gendry looked down at Arya; she hadn't grown more than a couple of inches since he'd last seen her, but she was just as fiery as he remembered. She'd filled out as a woman and a warrior, and was more graceful, but still had that ferocious spirit he'd seen, like when he'd first told her he knew she was a girl.

"I'm sorry, m'lady," said Gendry, just before he saw her start to duck down. The next thing he noticed was her hand tight around his bicep, then his feet weren't on the ground and the world was spinning over him. He crashed down onto the wooden floor of the forge, looking up at Arya staring down at him while trying to refill his lungs.

"Do not call me m'lady! And don't go off like that again, you hear me," said Arya, then reached down to take his hand and pull him up smoothly, continuing sharply, "I don't want to lose another brother."

Gendry stood, marveling at the power he felt in her, and couldn't help but respond as he'd imagined he would, "That was unladylike!"

He turned rueful as he continued somewhat differently than he'd dreamed he might, "Jon was with me. I just followed along, really, because I couldn't keep hiding in King's Landing making weapons for the Lannisters while the dead came for us. For all of us."

"He'll get his, too, don't you worry about that," growled Arya, then let the fierceness fall from her face and clapped him on the shoulder once before stepping back to look around the forge. She could tell now that, as she'd feared, he'd been keeping an idea of her too close to his thoughts, though she could see a flash of guilt here and there, as well. He'd been with other women, then, and she was glad of it. He'd be able to get over this silliness quicker, she hoped, and then it wouldn't be awkward anymore. Perhaps a visit to the brothel would do him some good; Sandor could drag him there when he returned, or maybe Podrick could.

"If you'll kindly try to avoid breaking our brother quite yet, Arya, he has quite a lot of Valyrian steel still to forge to fight the dead," interceded Sansa, letting her amusement show, looking over at Samwell and Gilly's shocked expressions, "You're also setting a bad example for little Sam. Now, Gendry, I believe you had one or two things for Arya?"

He gestured to a table with another set of spear shafts with threaded sockets set before a wide, narrow steel chest with a lock set in the front, a wide lip marking the join of lid to chest. Arya clapped Gendry on the shoulder, then slipped her hands under her cloak briefly before standing in front of the chest.

"A box! Just what I've always wanted!"

"I'll get the key," said Gendry, turning to a corner of the forge.

"No need," said Arya, two picks already inside the lock, her eyes closed, "Three tumblers, well oiled, not loose... there we go. Don't give up your day job to become a locksmith, Gendry. You've got a lot of work ahead of you before you'll be ready to replace the locks in Winterfell."

She slipped her picks back where she'd had them, opened the chest and then turned to look at him fully, asking "How much did you make for me?" as she pulled out weapon after weapon.

A blunt training copy of Needle with a ball at the tip came out first, then a dozen blunted throwing knives, two dozen sharp steel ones, and the two Valyrian steel ones of the same size and balance. The roll of leather around wooden slats to protect two arrows with different designs of plate cutter heads, as well as one quivers with a full set of two sheaves of twenty-four arrows each of various types, plus two quivers of dragonglass head arrows, for a total of nearly forty four and a hundred arrows.

"Ooooh," said Sam, whispering to Gilly as he watched Jon's small sister make a pile of weapons on the table.

Meera came up beside her, lightly plucking the bowstring on Arya's goldenheart bow and letting it smack into her back when Meera released it, "We'll have to redo the arrows entirely, I see - these are like Sansa's, with long, tall fletchings that'll stabilize quickly from a wide variety of bows. Since you've got that double-curved bow now, we can get you arrows built for just how you loose it, Arya. Where'd you get it, anyway? The Summer Isles don't sell goldenheart to outsiders, even though it makes the best bows of anything other than dragonbone."

Arya lifted out seven Valyrian blowgun needles, two score steel needles, and three blowguns of different sizes and materials, raising her eyebrows at Meera, who grinned and nodded, having supplied the blowguns. Her father was an expert with them, as were many crannogmen, though they typically used larger ones for hunting or war. Assassin's weapons, these, slender and small, easily concealed.

"People just like to give me weapons, I guess. I like to think I'm likable like that! Jon gave me Needle, Syrio gave me a training sword, the House gave me... all kinds of weapons, Bran gave me Catspaw, Clubfoot gave me a knife, Skamund gave me a spear, Alleras gave me this bow on behalf of Princess Sarella of Dorne as a present to House Stark, Gendry's giving me a wheelbarrow full of weapons, and you gave me the blowguns. Very nice, these," said Arya, suddenly popping a needle into the shortest blowgun, raising it to her lips, and giving a sharp puff of air. The long needle punched through a rat's eye, lodging itself deep in opposite wall of the building, pinning the rat's corpse in place.

Sansa shook her head chidingly, "You're cleaning that up, Arya. You make a mess in your brother's room, you clean it up, you know the rules. At least you're not throwing food at me in public, I suppose. Yet. That's not an invitation!"

Arya smirked, lifting out a blunted training dagger a foot long, narrow, with a ball at the tip like the training copy of Needle had. There was a larger sphere of steel at the end of the hilt, just over a hollow ground pyramidal spike, neither of which had been on her drawing, though the rest was identical.

It had rings on both sides to protect her hand from Westerosi slashes, and a sharply curved quillon to catch and trap blades with, while the blade was narrow and of the right shape for the Braavosi weapons she was used to. Made of good steel, it'd block any weapon a man could wield. Made of Valyrian steel, it'd block anything a White Walker could wield, or so she hoped.

"Why've they got little balls on the ends?" asked Gilly in a whisper.

Arya spoke before Samwell could, "I'm a water dancer, Gilly - my best fighting style uses a lot more thrusts than cuts, so for a training weapon, the end needs to be safe for whoever I stab with it. The balls are big enough to not penetrate, and won't cut or scrape."

Flipping it around her hand a few times, she found the balance perfect; it felt nearly weightless in her hand. She set it down, then withdrew two sharp, castle-forged ones of exactly the same design; they were each very slightly lighter, but had exactly the same dimensions and balance.

Finally, she pulled out the much lighter Valyrian steel one she'd requested - this one looked exactly the same until it came to the blade, which was thinner than the steel ones. As she'd hoped, the rings and quillon was Valyrian steel covered in castle-forged steel; that she could tell by the weight and balance. She ran through a few practice moves, defending against imaginary strikes and killing imaginary opponents, finishing with a sudden lunge to her full extension, recovering immediately.

Setting the Valyrian dagger between the other two sharp daggers, she compared them, then said with a smile, "This is amazing, Gendry! The balance is just right - Irresso did a wonderful job setting that up; he used a pendulum as a reference, didn't he? Yes, of course he did. How'd you get balance the same with hilts the same size, even with the Valyrian one being so much lighter?"

Gendry rubbed the back of his neck and shrugged, "I just made hollow balls like the glassblowers were doing for wildfire, only I filled the castle-forged ones with lead until it balanced. I filed out the one for the Valyrian blade until it balanced right tip to pommel - that one's hollow at the base of the pommel, except for a little bronze I put in to balance it perfectly around the long axis. It's still strong enough for me to hammer on my anvil with, so don't worry about it breaking."

Arya clapped him on the back with a wordless look of appreciation, then took up one of the medium length spear shafts, shod in a foot of castle-forged steel at each end, though only one end had a socket. She took out the last of the Valyrian steel weapons in the chest, a seven inch long spearhead, just as thin as Sansa's, but five inches shorter and lacking even the mild leaf shape of Sansa's; no part of Arya's spear blade was wider than the socket. Like Sansa's, the Valyrian steel flared sharply out at the base; looking down at the point, no castle-forged steel was visible at all.

"Why's that one so much smaller than the other?" asked Samwell, curiously.

Gendry looked at Arya, who shrugged and jerked her chin at him, then he answered, "Because she's too damned demanding, and nobody knows how to make more Valyrian steel anymore. She left two Valyrian daggers for me, and this is what I could make out of the one. Whoever made them in the first place used too much metal, made them too thick, like they had as much as they could ever want, or just were showing off. Valyrian steel's harder than the hardest castle-forged steel, and tougher than the toughest castle-forged steel, both at the same time, so you need a lot less to do the job. I can make them thin, but only so much - this is the best I could do."

Arya spoke then as she was screwing the priceless spearhead into the socket, "Sansa's spearhead is made for war; the leaf shape's a good one, though it's usually a bit wider at the base, and I asked for Gendry to make it long enough to punch through armor made for giants, in case we see that. Mine's what Gendry could do after making my daggers - they had to be exactly the right size and shape. Sansa's is made for war. Mine's made for me, and I'm not a soldier, not really. I'm a Faceless Man, an assassin, and I don't need anything that big to kill a man, a wight, or a White Walker with."

She ran through a close-quarters exercise at close to full speed, then slammed the tip into a beam, the entire blade sinking in even though she'd hit against the grain. It slid out easily, too easily. Arya winked at Gilly's awed expression, noticing Gendry had a matching one. Planting the base of the spear on the floor and taking the large Valyrian dagger in her right hand, she closed her eyes, face stilling as she turned her senses to the steel.

"Is she all right?" asked Samwell

"She's fine; she does this, sometimes. You can ask her more, but later," replied Sansa softly.

Ignoring the audience, Arya continued in her task. She hadn't felt the deaths in the steel before with Catspaw or the Bolton dagger, but she was closer to the Many-Faced God's power now than she had been before, she knew the feel of the deaths of the past. This metal, too, had been made with many similar deaths.

Paying more attention to it, she could tell that these deaths had not been uniform as those of the House's stakes, and that the similarity was in pain, fear, hatred, and anger. While it was not within the powers god granted her to know anything about who died, she knew the lore of the Faceless Men, and the obvious answer was that the Valyrian smiths had slaughtered slaves in their thousands, probably through torture or dragon's fire. The knowledge of how to forge Valyrian steel would remain lost to those outside the House; it was too great a temptation to remain in the realms of men, for she knew all too well what men would do for an advantage in war.

Arya let the face of No One slip from her mind again, setting the weapons aside. She was a priest of the Many-Faced God, and all the faces of death were sacred, no matter what face it was, or who had died. That the weapons contained painful deaths was no different to her than had they contained peaceful deaths, and, in a way, it was appropriate for her to wield weapons with death forged into them.

Letting her musings fall away, she flipped over a layer of linen in the chest and stopped for a moment, surprised. This pair of swords, she hadn't asked for, or expected. Pulling out the training blunt and the true sword, she looked them over.

Both were of castle-forged steel; flipping the true sword around and planting the tip in the wooden flooring, it bent and returned to true just as she expected. These were Braavosi blades, narrow, about twice the length of Arya's arm, a tiny bit over half again as long as Needle overall, with the blade being three quarters again as long as Needle's, with the same type of quillon and hand protection as the dagger. With a few tests, she confirmed the balance was excellent, just over a fifth of the way from the base of the pommel.

"I didn't ask for this," she said to Gendry, looking him in the eye, letting true appreciation for the blade show clearly on her face, "Irresso gave you the design and proportions. Sansa gave you the length of my arm and the idea for it... no, that's not it, just my measurements. Meera, you gave him the idea for it. Yes, you did. Thank you, Gendry, Meera, Sansa."

Arya ran a fingertip down the flat of the strong, sharp, narrow blade, then wiped it with an oiled cloth once before setting it down gently. She'd carried Needle for years, now, and it was a part of her, and always would be... but she didn't need to have it with her to reminder her of her family anymore. Looking around the warm room, she saw her family was all right here, all of them but Jon and Bran. Sansa was wearing that soft smile she never showed in public, Kitty was clearly enjoying Arya's own reactions to the gifts, Gendry was... still getting over his infatuation with a memory of her, Meera was sitting on a table, casting the occasional envious eye at the Valyrian steel arrowheads, despite having been loaned one of Sansa's to carry. Samwell and his family were watching with honest curiosity.

She didn't need to carry Needle; she had her family again. It had been a good sword, had served her well, but it was, in the end, a sword forged for a child. She could beat Brienne with it more often than not, and fight to a draw much of the rest of the time, but the lack of reach was a serious weakness. The longer blade was heavy, as heavy as any longsword, but she was strong now; that wouldn't impede her any more than it would impede any other dancing master. Needle would hang above her door, and in time, she hoped she'd be able to gift it to a niece or nephew who had a talent for dancing.

She gave Gendry a brief hug, just as she used to give to Robb or Jon, then did the same to Sansa and Meera.

"What made you suggest the blade, Meera?" asked Arya, "You knew I'd already asked for all these other weapons, didn't you?"

Meera shrugged a little, and Arya could see she was a little uncomfortable with her thanks, "You're not any taller than I am, so I look ridiculous getting beat every time by that tiny little sword of yours. Now I can blame it on how long the new one is."

Arya cocked her head, "Oh? That's all?"

"And I watched the other bravos fight your Braavosi student. You're going to want something longer fighting them, especially the Volantine. You made me feel at home, you and Sansa and Kitty and everyone. And... and you helped Bran when I couldn't. Thank you, Arya," said Meera.

"Thank you, Meera," said Arya as she clapped Meera's shoulder and gave a squeeze, then asked, "What other bravos were fighting Irresso?"

Kitty chuckles, pulling a long purple feather and a length of thread out, handing them to Arya as she said, "Apparently some of the students of other First Swords aren't happy about your new title. We've had pairs of bravos from Tyrosh, Lys, Myr, Ib, and Volantis show up, all looking to defeat the girl your friend First Sword Qarro gave the title of First Sword of Westeros to. The first night some of them met after drinking in a tavern, they made such a mess Sansa issued a ruling that those bravo duels would only be allowed between people both wearing swords and with a purple feather in their hair."

Arya turned back to the chest, taking out the first of the leather goods in the box, a pair of sheaths of the same dark color as her outfit, clearly made by Sansa. Attaching them to her belt, she sheathed the new sword on the right and the Valyrian dagger on the left. While she was doing this, Sansa came up behind her, braiding the feather into her hair.

Once she was done, she was glad to see the dagger now gave no hint of any metal other than good steel. Lifting out several more arrangements of leather of varying lengths and complexity, she raised her eyebrows at Sansa.

"More clothing that needs training to wear, Sansa?"

Sansa laughed, stepping forward and sorting out what was in the chest, what was meant for the family to know and Arya to wear, or not, in public. She'd made others while Arya had been away, late at night in her chambers, to be as unnoticable as she could make them. Those she would give to Arya when they were alone. She didn't entirely trust anyone other than Arya anymore, and she didn't know how well Samwell and Gilly and Gendry could keep secrets. People learning things she didn't want them to know wasn't always from a deliberate betrayal; often, it was simply from an observant person watching those who hadn't learned the same hard lessons she and Arya had. It could be a simple slip of the tongue when drunk or in a moment of emotion. It could be a skillful observer watching a person who lacked the skill to truly control their expressions, where their eyes glanced, their voice, their posture and body language.

Sansa set those thoughts aside, taking the longest piece and sliding it over Arya's arm under her cloak, then over her head so it crossed her chest, tying little ties to her belt and to the ties of her top to keep it from moving even when Arya fought, taking the dragonglass dagger Arya had just replaced with her new weapon and slipping it into the larger loops at the top of the strap, above many smaller ones, "A bandolier so I don't trip after your knife collection ends up all over the place. There; that one any child who can dress themselves could have handled, Arya; do try to handle that on your own next time. Leather armguards that hold two knives atop and two below, so the steel helps protect you as well. A pad to thread your needles through. The straps are made so if you tie them right, even if one or two get cut, they'll stay on correctly and not flap around or get in your way."

Once Sansa was done and Arya had loaded up almost entirely with training weapons, she picked up the blunt steel versions of her new sword and dagger and smiled.

"All right, everyone, thank you all for coming, and for the gifts. The sun's up, now, it's time to train. Gendry, get Sam and Gilly whatever they want and bring that hammer of yours. I'll make this fair, we'll have teams. All of you with whatever weapons you're used to against me with brand new weapons."

Samwell and Gilly looked at each other, puzzled, then Samwell simply went along with the flow. That didn't sound fair at all to either of them, one girl against everyone else... though everyone else except Gendry and Arya was taking up training weapons and looking quite grim.

Gendry and Arya were both smiling.

************************

Arya closed the door and put the bar down, patting the furs over the door to where they weren't quite snug enough, then returned to her seat on the opposite side of Sansa from Kitty, patting her sister on the knee as they looked over at the only other two people in Sansa's personal chambers. Howland Reed was waiting patiently, having been talking quietly with his daughter, who like Sansa was wearing a few marks from Arya's training that morning.

Sansa spoke first, inclining her head deeply to Howland and Meera, her voice serious and steady, "Lord Reed, Lady Meera, I'd like to thank you for you and your family's many years of service to House Stark, and honor your many sacrifices on our behalf, from the sacrifice of the credit for your killing Ser Arthur Dayne to Jojen's valiant sacrifice for my brother Bran, and all the many in between and before."

Arya relaxed on the divan, seeing how Meera responded to her father; how her father listened to Sansa, how both the Reeds paid attention to the three across from them. Meera was more comfortable now; she'd clearly settled into her role as a leader, and had come to terms with their offer. She'd challenge, and test... and then she'd accept, Arya could see, because they could answer with the truth, and that truth would satisfy her concerns.

She saw that Howland was judging them carefully; he had a calm face, kept his thoughts to himself, and was loyal to the Starks as a whole, to his family, and to his bannermen. At Sansa's sign for you, Arya took up the conversation, her tone factual and sincere.

"Your taking command of Moat Cailin, and Meera's leadership of the archers here only does your house more credit. Both tasks have been performed with great skill and even greater results; both I and the other commanders I've spoken to are glad to work with the both of you. I have a great deal of trust in the performance of your soldiers and the leaders you've trained under you."

The sisters saw the father and daughter take in their words, glancing at each other as Sansa continued, "We owe you our lives, Lord Reed; had you not killed Ser Arthur Dayne, we would never have been born. Lady Meera, we owe you and Lord Jojen, as well as Hodor and Osha our brother's life."

Howland sat forward, his form upright, almost as tall as Arya as he replied solemnly, "Since the day the Last Marsh King lost both his crown and his daughter to the Starks, the Reeds have held faith. We do so to this day; what would you have of us, Lady Stark, Lady Winter?"

He looked across at them. Arya could see he was clearly curious about Kitty's presence, but was taking his cues from Sansa's acceptance. Meera, in turn, was taking some of her cues from him and Sansa; this was good, in general, though she'd have to talk to Sansa about it later.

Part of helping Sansa with her fear of becoming a monster was making sure to have around you those you trust who both could and would intercede and argue with you while it was still easy to correct your course. Cersei didn't want that, Joffrey hadn't wanted that. Robert had that, to a point, but hadn't listened. Daenerys, Arya wasn't sure of yet, but of her advisors, only Tyrion might be able to, and he'd clearly been diminished in his exile.

Sansa, on the other hand, had the Scorpion Bear in her conclave.

While Arya could not, and would not, kill Sansa herself, no matter what she might become, she could and would assign the task to another Faceless Man who did not know Sansa, if she had to. Arya loved her sister, and she would make sure that she did not ever have to. Sansa had the ruthless streak necessary to be a monster, and the intelligence and training to be a very successful monster indeed... but now she also had a growing family to keep her grounded, just as Arya herself had the Many-Faced God to keep her grounded.

"First and foremost, have you made a decision, Lady Meera?" asked Sansa, gently.

Meera glanced at her father, and at his subtle nod, spoke sadly, knowing the answer but feeling an inescapable need to ask regardless, "Arya, will I ever have the Bran I knew back?"

Arya leaned forward, showing a softer, sympathetic face, letting her genuine care of her brother show through, thinking for a little while before she responded quietly, "Perhaps for as much as half an hour at a time, after some years, if he can meet what I expect. He's delved too deeply into the weirwood face of god for him to take it off again, and wearing his own face is, and always will be, a tremendous effort for him. But he isn't dead, his face isn't dead, just hidden under the Three-Eyed Raven's face. He's worn his own face around you when it was just the two of you, while I was away, hasn't he?"

"Yes, he did, but only for a second, to smile, or make just one comment," answered Meera, her sadness apparent to everyone.

"Bran grew up with Arya and I his entire life. For him to be able to be himself for you, too... he's only done that with Arya, and me, and you, Meera. Just us. Even if he can't be himself forever, what I can see now with him is more than I'd hoped, for years," said Sansa.

"Why me?" asked Meera, "Why would you pick me?"

Arya and Sansa exchanged a small smile as they recognized they had the answer they'd hoped for, letting the happiness they felt show through, but not the triumph.

Arya answered, "Because you truly care for Bran. Not for his powers, not for the lack of connection he has as the Three-Eyed Raven, making him easy to use for those powers. Not for the inheritance he's given up. For Bran, our brother. That you've learned to fight on your own, lead soldiers into battle on your own is a nice benefit in a good sister, of course. That you know how to run a castle like Greywater Watch or Winterfell is another nice benefit, as is your heritage. You and Sansa may not have obvious magic, but it's in your blood as it is in mine, and Bran's, and as it was in Robb's, and Rickon's, and Jojen's, and the Starks and Reeds of the first Long Night."

"Arya's right, Meera; you love our brother. You're loyal to him, and to recognize and value loyalty is a lesson I've learned very thoroughly indeed. That you're the eldest daughter of the loyal and powerful House who supported our father so steadfastly, that defends now and has defended the entire North from land invasion for so many centuries makes the politics easier for us, for you, and for your and Bran's children."

Sansa shrugged, allowing a self-deprecating expression to show through, feeling slightly ashamed of herself as a child, "We would make this offer were you lowborn, or foreign, or of the Free Folk, because you'll be a good sister we're happy to have, because you'll treat Bran well, because you'll rule Winterfell and defend the North will skill and pride, because you'll be a good mother to our nephews and nieces, because you'll teach them those qualities that will make them Starks of Winterfell," said Sansa, with Arya nodding her agreement at each point.

"Yes. My answer is yes," said Meera, finally relaxing a bit as she announced her acceptance, without, this time, taking any cues from her father. She knew his mind well enough, and her own, but she'd needed to hear their answer before she gave her own.

"Welcome to the family, Meera," said Sansa, "We'll announce the engagement at dinner tonight, after the all-army exercise Arya's arranged. That makes ten of us again, as there were ten of us before father was murdered. Now we have Jon, myself, Arya, Bran with you, Samwell with Gilly and little Sam by Jon's choice, Kitty by my choice, and Gendry by Arya's choice."

Arya stood, moving to a corner table to pour glasses of ale, passing them out to the other four herself, "Let's have a drink in celebration of Meera joining the family! Now, before my poor elderly sister tries to bore us all to death with her lessons, Sansa and I have a present for my newest good sister to be."

The young Stark pulled a small, slender weirwood box engraved with a lizard-lion from the inside of her cloak, handing it to Meera, continuing, "It's not much, but the crannogmen are our first line of defense against the South, and the only people in Westeros who make a practice of using blowguns. We are proud to entrust to the newest fighting member of Houses Stark the ancestral Valyrian steel weapons of House Reed, to be passed on to the heir to Greywater Watch when she judges the time is right."

Meera opened the box, showing the plate cutter head and two blowgun needles inside to her father. They were unadorned and plain, and yet still a priceless treasure, the moreso for having been given to her as a Reed, not as a Stark; the Starks were permanently giving up some of the two daggers worth of Valyrian steel that was all they had left, an act nearly without precedent since the doom of Valyria. Families guarded their Valyrian weapons jealously, and yet Sansa and Arya were giving House Reed some of theirs.

"Thank you," said Meera, her eyes watering slightly. She was entirely certain that she'd always be welcome to bear whichever of the Valyrian weapons that she asked for, so she knew this gift wasn't practical, it was a statement of the value of House Reed as a whole, and of their appreciation for Jojen's sacrifice.

"Now that that's done, it's time for the important things in life - lessons. Arya, don't scowl; it's not my fault you didn't listen closely enough to Maester Luwin and Septa Mordane and Mother when they spoke of politics! It's to be remedial courses for you, and I'll assign you double lessons if you keep disrespecting me, Arya Underfoot!" said Sansa, glaring fiercely at her scowling younger sister. Neither of them were going to let Meera be sad on the day of her engagement, not for long, anyway.

"Do you really want double lessons with me in return, Sansa? I may be bored now, but I assure you that you won't be so pretty after I smack you into the ground a few dozen times," retorted Arya sharply, returning the glare with interest.

Kitty rolled her eyes, taking a sip of water, "This kind of thing happens all the time; ignore them, please. Unless they're plotting something big, of course, and then paying close attention to them is the only way you might stand a chance. As is counter-plotting; I could use some help with that, actually, Meera, if you're open to an alliance. Lord Reed, did your children ever act like this?"

Howland answered as he watched the ongoing staring match, "When they were about ten, yes. They outgrew it a few years after. More or less."

After another minute of glaring and sniping at each other, Sansa and Arya broke down laughing, rubbed their shoulders together, then turned in unison to stick their tongues out at Kitty.

Returning to business, Sansa held up a hand for silence and turned to Arya, who stood, her face falling still and cold, not even seeming to breathe for a minute as she listened, then two more minutes as she paced slowly around the perimeter of the room, stopping for a moment every few steps. After completing a circuit of the room, life returned to her features and she sat back down and spoke.

"Keep your voices down, just in case, but we should be able to talk for a few minutes. Howland, thank you for keeping Jon's secret for so long, and so well. We know because Bran knows, and Samwell and Gilly found an annulment for Elia and a secret marriage by the High Septon for Rhaegar and Lyanna, before Jon was born. He's a trueborn Targaryen... and is still our brother. Even if he is an idiot."

"And even if he's bedding Queen Daenerys, which he is. Meera, if you could manage to instill some level of tact into Bran over the next few years, there are some things sisters are not meant to know. You may be hard pressed to find the time, of course, as you're likely to be Lady of Winterfell very soon," said Sansa ruefully.

Sansa and Arya both watched the two across from them carefully while Kitty looked between the other two pairs fondly after a brief time with a thoughtful expression. This was the first time they were bringing others into their confidence, and into their planning sessions, but if there was one great lesson Sansa had learned from Cersei, from Baelish, it was that plans made without input from anyone else were inevitably flawed in ways the person composing them could not see.

Father and daughter glanced at each other again, then Howland spoke, "How long have you known?"

"Since last night, the heritage and the bedding both. For Targaryens, of course, that's pretty normal, and marriage between cousins is normal enough. As long as she treats him well, and he's happy, well, it's his choice," replied Arya.

Kitty spoke, her tone simply inquisitive, "So... he's half Stark by blood on his mother's side, not his father's, and he's bedding his aunt?"

"Lyanna passed on her birthing bed in Dorne; I saw her and Jon as a babe myself. I wish things had been different, but even if we'd fought harder, we didn't have a Maester with us," said Howland sadly.

Sansa smiled sadly, nodding to Howland, "Because of you our father and brother survived. That's what matters, Lord Reed."

"My name is Howland, Lady Stark. As your brother's future good father, I'd be honored if you'd use it."

"Of course, Howland. Mine is Sansa; everyone here should use it," said Sansa.

"Sansa, what did you mean I'm likely to be Lady of Winterfell very soon," asked Meera, before a look from her father made her consider more deeply, thinking about the answer herself, "You expect to be named Queen, and to step down as Lady of Winterfell, then?"

"You were right, Sansa, they both figured it out, and quickly. Good choice!" said Arya, laughing and raising her glass to her sister before answering Meera's question, "That's what we hope. I certainly don't want to be Queen, though my being next in line is a good threat in and of itself for anyone who thinks they can kill Sansa; I'd almost certainly be the next one named, and that wouldn't end well for our enemies."

Meera winced, imagining the hells her commander would rain down upon those who had killed her sister. Lady Winter had eradicated a great house in a single night the last time a sibling of hers had been killed, and she'd been alone, then. What she'd do now... A great threat indeed.

Kitty had a slight smile, and Sansa's expression was serene as she spoke.

"Of all the family, Kitty, Meera, you are the two that understand politics the best. It is you who will need to manage the North, as Lord Royce, Lady Waynwood, and Lord Corbray manage the politics in the Vale."

"Not Arya?" asked Howland Reed.

"My strengths lie elsewhere. I understand individuals well enough, but gently guiding people to choose, on their own, what is good for entire kingdoms as a whole isn't my skill. Seeing the true faces of those not known to us, that I do better at. I'll handle outsiders."

"For our upcoming guests, I know my ex-husband Lord Tyrion as he was in King's Landing quite well, and I've heard much about Lord Varys as he was then, and Bran has filled us in on much of what they've done since. When they come, I'll be paying attention to them. Arya will focus on Queen Daenerys; we'll all follow her lead there. Meera, if you'd like to have the ceremony as soon as our brother Jon returns, so he can attend, I think that would be a wonderful gesture for the family. He can invite Queen Daenerys as his guest."

Howland looked at the daughters of his old friend and liege lord, then turned a fatherly, chastising look upon Lady Stark, "You would use my daughter's wedding as a political ploy?"

"Father!"

"Of course; a happy event to distract and grant time for people to think and talk in a more... family... environment may help smooth things over," answered Sansa without hesitation, "Do you disapprove, Howland?"

"It's not what I expected of Lord Eddard's children... but little of this is what I expected when I was young. I do not disapprove, Sansa; using a happy event to help settle a peace is something to be proud of."

"If I am named queen, as seems likely, I will offer my sister the post of Hand," said Sansa, keeping an eye on Meera and Kitty to make sure they were following along with her reasoning and strategy, "She will refuse, of course, but the offer needs to be made out in the open to ensure that all know of my trust in her, and that they'll speak of that trust to others. After she accepts the post of Master of Whisperers instead, I would like to offer you the post of Hand."

"What would you expect of your Hand," asked Howland, his voice turning dry, "in the event you are indeed named Queen?"

"To give me honest counsel, to argue with me when I am wrong in execution or intent. I intend, overall, to rule as the Starks have always ruled - with respect for their people and their traditions, except when preparations for survival are at stake. I'd like to hear your thoughts on a few new traditions for us, for instance," said Sansa, pausing to take a sip of water just before Meera did the same, "naming Princess Meera Stark the Lady Paramount of the North, and Prince Yohn Royce the Lord Paramount of the Vale? I think the Dornish titles convey more respect for the rulers of the kingdoms."

As Meera inhaled rather than drank her water, Arya had a pillow in front of her nearly faster than could be seen, while Sansa leaned back with a small but happy smile, reached behind a pillow and offered Meera a small towel to dry herself with as she lectured.

"Father always said Northerners were different, more loyal. He was only partly right - there are a few families who have truly continued to support a single house for thousands of years, but even those test those who they give their loyalty to. I would say more than anything, Northerners are stubborn; when they decide to support someone, they do. When they decide not to, they do. When they decide to hide in their castles, they do. When they decide to name a King, they do. That said, they're also both fractious and prideful, like Lord Mollen and Lord Whitehill. Meera, how do you handle them?" asked Sansa

"Only when you have to? Let them bicker and argue when there's time for it, like Jon and Daenerys. Sic Arya on them when there's no time," said Meera, exchanging smirks with the younger Stark, who bared her teeth and snarled viciously, dodging Sansa's swat and snapping at her hand.

"Good! Both houses are sworn directly to House Stark, so right now, the Lady of Winterfell is both the final and the only authority who can arbitrate their disputes. Listening is important, making sure they both feel you hear them. If other Lords are involved, or have similar disputes, you can bring them into the debate, or not, as you need. But you missed the very first thing - you must control when they start the debate. Don't insult them, don't cut them off - that's Arya's job - but make sure they don't speak up until the time is right," said Sansa, pausing and waiting.

"I've seen you do that... but I don't know how you always know what to say. I can learn the postures, the little things you do to cue people to speak when you want, but how do you know what to bring up? How do you know who you should pick?" asked Meera, a little frustrated. She'd paid very close attention in conclave since the offer had first been made, had seen Sansa set things up over and over, had seen Arya cut through to the heart of things sometimes. She'd seen them trade off the conversation seamlessly, sometimes with a glance, sometimes without anything she could see, but she didn't know how she could step into those shoes. She was a leader, a warrior, but not a politician like Sansa.

Arya chuckles, "I don't know how she puts up with them for as long as she does, but she knows because she has many spies."

"You have spies?" asked Meera sharply.

"I have spies? What a terrible accusation!" said Sansa, her expression appalled.

"I'm your spy!" said Kitty, laughing.

"No, you're not. You're my spymaster; that's completely different!"

Arya poked Kitty in the side, then Sansa, her voice condescending "Enough, girls. You're both very, very sneaky girls."

Arya looked at Howland, then at Sansa, and continued quietly, "Your father has military spies in and around the Neck; you're familiar with them and with the military reports we get. You know not all of it comes from Bran; some is from other sources. Of all the spy networks in the North, Sansa has one of the largest and most capable, focused on highborn politics. She knows their petty feuds because she gets reports on them."

Howland wrapped his arm around his daughter, "You took more than just Baelish's brothels, I take it. How many networks do you know of?"

Arya and Sansa looked at each other and laughed, then Arya answered, "In the North? Sansa's, of which large parts are run by Kitty. Mine in my own face, more dangerous, more rooted in the smallfolk and the criminals. The House of Black and White's, of course. Lord Manderly's is Sansa's main competition; his daughter Wynafryd is a worthy - and loyal - opponent. Kitty's started a little side network of her own, of course. The various criminal Kings and Queens, of course, spying on each other, their customers, and the guards. Baelish's spies and cutthroats, we turned or killed; that's part of why we had to play his games for so long, but we need that information. Cersei's got some informants, of course, but nothing major, not anymore. Varys is coming, and while I've kept him pruned down, he'll be much more dangerous in person."

Arya paused for a heartbeat, then continued, "Your father, of course, mostly spies on the other houses of the Neck and the northern parts of the Riverlands and the Vale, though he's been expanding northwards slowly since the Boltons took power."

Meera turned to stare at Howland, "And you didn't tell me we had spies, Father?"

Howland shrugged at his firstborn child, "You weren't ready. Now you are."

"Father!" exclaimed Meera, then thumped him upside the back of the head with a small pillow from the divan.

"So, Lady Stark, is the future Lady of Winterfell of sufficiently high social standing to be allowed to beat on the future Hand of the Queen without fear of retaliation, or is the future Hand of the Queen within a range of standing sufficient to strike back, and if so, with what level of retaliation?" asked Arya superciliously, with perfect posture except for her nose being just slightly too high.

************************
 
Last edited:
19 Ports and Practicals
As breakfast concluded, Tormund approached the head table alongside the Frozen Shores man who'd asked him to translate. The ginger was still up there, and the tiny one that looked like King Crow in miniature if he was a she and had as much of a taste for weapons as the Lord of Bones had had for bones. He'd heard talk she was a witch and beat the big woman more often than not, even as small as she was. Maybe he'd get to fight her - that'd be fun!

"Ginger girl! Aleksanteri here has some presents he wants to give you! He's the dog-master of the Frozen Shores tribe," he said exuberantly, then leaned in, asking in a loud whisper, "Is the big woman back yet?"

The little one was watching him with an unblinking stare while he reached down to take Ghost's furry cheeks between his hands and rub vigorously, leaning in so Ghost could lick his face properly, "Hello, Ghost! Who's a friendly boy? Who's a very friendly wolf? You are, yes you are boy!"

The ginger traded a glance with the little one, then stood, taking up her spear. Southron that she was, still, she was really starting to act like a real woman! Not a spearwife like her sister, but a good woman who was willing to defend hearth and home, not afraid of hard work like so many Southron women were. Well, maybe not - he'd heard that, sure, but he'd been in the South for a long time, now, and their women didn't seem to be very afraid of work after all. Hah - the stories lied!

Sansa answered him pleasantly, "It's good to see you again, Tormund, and a pleasure to meet you, Aleksanteri. What do you have for us, and why do you come bearing gifts? While we're always happy to receive presents, I wasn't aware we were expecting anything from the Frozen Shores clan, and I know there is nothing you owe us."

Tormund laughed. He wasn't going to be the one to ruin the surprise, so he answered, "He's got what's to be yours in one of those clearings in the castle, but you've got to come see it, ginger girl; it's not for me to say, and it'll be funnier besides - you should have been expecting it, he's more than old enough! Got a good eye, too! Aleksanteri here said he's sorry he took so long - Skamund had a talk with his clan leader, said he'd be angry if they didn't honor the split, after you Starks welcomed us all like this. You coming too, winter girl? We can fight after! With Jon gone it's hard to find a good fight when I want one. You like swords, too? Jon likes swords."

The little winter girl was already out of her chair and behind her sister when he noticed her again, and he hadn't heard a thing. She'd make a great hunter, this winter girl would! He scritched Ghost behind the ears as he led the way out of the hall, striding through the busy castle, still amused at how the Southrons all greeted the ginger girl. At least they weren't kneeling all the time, he supposed, though the gaggle of guards and other folks following along was a bit silly.

As they approached, Tormund grinned at the sound of barks and whines ahead. As they entered the courtyard, the young boy in the gaggle following them darted forward with a cry.

"Puppies!"

The boy was looking over the puppies like he knew dogs as Ghost bounded into the middle and nearly vanished under a pile of excited pups.

Arya laughed and said, "Puppies, Sansa. We're being given mostly white puppies with a few patches of brown and gray. Enormous, mostly white puppies with triangular ears and long faces. Aleksanteri, I take it this is our half of the pups Ghost sired? Were all the bitches the big ones the Frozen Shores clan keeps?"

Tormund reached out to clap winter girl on the shoulder, only to miss as she ducked down and picked up one of the bigger pups, grabbing the muzzle when the pup bared its teeth at her, then letting go a moment later, scritching behind its ears.

"They are! Ghost's got good taste, he and I both like the big women! Look at those pups - strong and big and healthy, just like the big woman's babes will be! The little un's are about two months old, and the big un's are about four months!"

"Just how large are these going to grow up to be?" asked the ginger girl, a pair of the smaller pups daintily putting their paws on her knees as she kneeled down to pet them gently. The smaller of the two licked her nose softly, prompting a giggle.

Tormund turned and asked the dogmaster, "Kuinka suuret ne ovat?"

"Nelja, ehka viisi jalkaa. Ole vahan villi, kun kasvaa."

"He says four or five feet tall, and they'll be wild when they grow up. Frozen Shores dogs are as big as direwolves - that's why Ghost likes them so much, he knows big women make the best babes! Not like Jon - he likes the little ones, like Ygritte!"

"Tell him that's fine; we are Starks of Winterfell, and we've raised direwolves before. Wildness and managing the wild ones is in our blood, no matter how we conceal it," said Arya with a wink at Sansa, "Donovar, stay with them for now, make sure the kennels are set up properly and check on the plan for their training. Connas, fetch the kennel master, and make sure he knows that Donovar's in charge - he knows what they need to be trained to be sled dogs. These aren't pampered pets, they're pack, and they need to work just like all the rest of us. Tormund, you're ready to fight?"

"I'm always ready to fight!"

"Good! I've got a new dagger that I need to learn the balance of, and the only way to do that is with live steel; the training blunt's too heavy. You think you can keep up, you big slow fucker?"

"Hah! Let's see what you got, winter girl!" said Tormund, drawing his sword.

Arya shrugged her cloak off with a single now practiced motion, only the leather showing as she passed it to Kitty and drew her new sword and dagger, pointing to the gatehouse to a more inner bailey used for training with the sword.

"Oooh, that one's even longer than your brother's! But too skinny - you sure it's not going to break, girl? You've got some muscles on you for such a short one, and I swing hard!" exclaimed the large man as he strode through the gatehouse.

"Gendry made it for me. It won't break, and neither will I, so don't hold back."

"I like you, winter girl! You sure it won't? Your lad thought a giant great hammer was good to fight with, not a little sword like that."

"He's learned better, now. That hammer's too damned slow, leaves him open every single time he swings it whether he hits or not. We trained and Sansa killed him. Kitty killed him. Deranna even killed him, a half-trained girl of three and ten. Gendry's too slow, too predictable," said Arya, running through a brief warmup, "I told him if he was going to practice, he should practice right. Looks like he didn't listen, before. He will, now."

"You're supposed to be quick, winter girl. Show me!" said Tormund as he took his sword in both hands and swung, starting the battle. Arya's dagger flashed out to sweep his sword aside, her hand twisting to trap the big blade in place for just one moment as her own sword halted just at his armpit.

"Dead."

************************

Arya strode into the war room, her eyes seeking out the table, seeing the varying shadows cast by the flickering candles, her nose smelling the scents of hard labor in heavy armor, of horses and dogs and oils and unguents for weapons, her ears hearing the sounds of two hearts beating, two people breathing, one more quickly than the other, of other men and women coming up the stairs behind her. All was as she expected. One more lesson for her commanders before the Night King and the Spider got here.

Scraps of conversation came from behind her as the commanders filed into the room, followed by Sansa and Kitty. Arya sat at the head of the table, quietly listening to their conversations while they entered, as was her custom.

"The setting circles are working well, aren't they?"

"The Scorpion Bear likes them."

"They're good for my archers, too, but we need more lanterns or torches on the wall to see the markings in the dark. The courtyards beneath the walls are darker than your towertops atop them, Fjornel."

"Aye, towers colder and windier too. Do banners help adjust for wind?" replied the spearwife.

"Yes, we can see the wind direction when your people light them up each time the wind changes. Does it hurt your night vision?" replied Meera.

"Close eye when uncover lamp," said Fjornal as she sat at the table next to Lyanna's usual place, looking past the last people coming in to see if she could find her commander.

The military leaders took their seats at the table while Sansa and her guards sat in the corner, against the wall, near this room's stash of defensive equipment. It was a well used room, deep in the castle, and was designated as a shelter in case the dead made it in by land, tunnel, or wight dragon.

Like many other rooms both near the many entrances to baileys and deep inside, there was some equipment here that was too cumbersome to carry normally and which they were finally starting to get enough of - large shields, pikes, long spears, and so on. Crossbows were still too dear to sit idle, and the Dornish bows were all in use for training.

"Where's Lady Mormont? She's usually here early?" asked Meera.

"Scorpion Bear left after inspection," replied Fjornel.

Under the table, Lyanna slowly, quietly pulled her foot out of the loop that had been suspending her just under the top and set her foot down quietly just as Arya Stark had shown her, then her other foot as they spoke, two training daggers in her hands, then lunged forward, her right-hand blade tapping Arya's leg, the left, which she was concentrating on, tapping Lord Royce in a gap in his armor at the upper thigh.

At Arya's flamboyant act of standing with a screech of "Dead! Drill! Drill!" and dramatically falling to the floor, the room exploded into action. Lord Royce clasped his thigh and growled, "Hit! Dying!"

Lyanna dove for Fjornel and Meera next; her own second overturned her chair and raced backwards out of the girl's range, Meera scampering back as well, drawing her sword to parry the training dagger's thrust, calling out loudly, "Wight! Messengers, sound wight inside drill alarm!," as she saw the blue-eyed headband Lyanna was wearing.

Lyanna turned from the two who had seen the far North and fought wights, instead tackling an infantry commander bodily and tapping his neck with the training dagger even as Fjornel and Meera advanced together to 'kill' her with their 'dragonglass' weapons. The commanders and their seconds raced to take up shields and form a thin shield-wall at the room's only door, facing outwards to prepare for the wave they suspected was coming, led by Meera and Fjornel.

At the start of the action, Sansa and her party stood, the Lady of Winterfell turning to the guard on her right flank, extending her spear with her left hand while taking his in her right seamlessly before taking up her own shield, spear held overhand above it as they formed their own shield-wall.

She had only been training in group fighting for a little while, and the one-handed overhand grip still just didn't feel right to her, though she still settled into her position in the middle-left of the four spears abreast they formed in their corner, Kitty frantically winding the windlass, sheltered behind them, Leriah with daggers out beside her, also behind the shield-wall, her back pressed against the wall to give Kitty space to work.

"Behind you!" cried the guard to Sansa's left as Tormund Giants bane strode out from behind a planning chart on an easel, carrying a training staff whose top half was wrapped in bright blue cloth over the light padding, that 'ice sword' already swinging at the full extent of his great reach to tap Fjornel on the back. With a step forward, he smacked it against Meera's blade.

"Fjornal dead! Meera sword shatter! Meera dead!" called out Arya, judging that the staff would have hit Meera after going through her sword. They weren't sure how or why, but the few reports from Hardhome on the Walkers themselves were certain and consistent - the weapons the White Walkers used had shattered every weapon they'd hit in a single blow, all except Longclaw. Arya had chosen to assume that the blow would continue unimpeded - that would teach the most caution, and lead to the best trained responses in her people.

Outside, the undulating tones the warning horns used for drills sounded out three wavering tones, and the drums sounded White Walkers inside the castle, followed closely by White Walkers multiple directions - the larger attack Arya had arranged had begun.

As soon as Arya heard the tones for the attack outside, Arya called out, "Dead rise!" even as Kitty's unloaded crossbow twanged while Tormund hit another man's sword with his 'blade'.

"Shatter, dead! Walker dead! All human corpses rise!" called out Arya implacably.

The new wights rose in a rush, overwhelming those at the door immediately, then turned on the spearwall in the corner as Kitty frantically attached the windlass and started winding for a second shot.

Once the 'battle' was done, Arya spoke seriously, "You're all dead for the rest of the exercise. Observe only, do not speak except to say you 'died'. You all need to pay more attention to your surroundings - we know the dead can fall hundreds of feet onto rock and many will stand up and fight after. That means that the Night King could fly above us in the clouds and drop rocks or blocks of ice atop us, or drop White Walkers and wights atop the rooftops, to climb in windows and creep inside, as Tormund crept in here overnight. Everyone needs to check rooms, check corners and check blind spots all the time."

After receiving a round of nods and giving time for her words to be translated for the Free Folk leaders whose common tongue was rough, Arya continued, "There are other cutthroats and spies who would sneak in, too. Perhaps even pathetic fools who pretend to be real assassins, like the Sorrowful Men. Euron Greyjoy killed his brother on a bridge between the castles of Pyke, when his brother didn't even know he was on Pyke at all, much less in the castle. Littlefinger arranged for a foreign cutthroat to get all the way up to Bran's room after my brother fell, even as he arranged for a tower to burn, here in this very castle with the King's party still present. Varys and Cersei's Qyburn have been trying to get their 'little birds' into the North for months. Qyburn's clumsy and obvious, but Varys is another matter - everyone must be on guard, for we have many enemies."

Sansa exchanged glances with Arya and Kitty, then at Arya's nod, said chidingly, "Should the Night King try this for real, you might not have the Lady of the Crossing to kill the White Walker! Do we have enough of the Dornish bows to put one or two with each supply cache?"

"We do. I'll see to it immediately, Sansa" said Meera.

"Aye! You kept your head, girl!" said Tormund to Kitty with a grin, "You Southrons are beginning to act like real warriors, now. Good thing you had us to teach you, hah!"

The sound of drums, gongs, and horns rose louder outside as the attack was pressed in earnest from the North, the East, and the South all at once. Lord Royce listened; even with all the commanders and their seconds struck 'dead', the response was strong and orderly. The infantry was still a bit rough, but overall, the defenders were a coherent force.

The defense wasn't complex, wasn't difficult, wasn't inspired, but he and the other commanders shared respectful nods with each other as they all listened to the battle move inside the fifth, outermost defensive ring, as was planned. The scorpions were still silent, and the archers, but the big ballista had started loosing with their characteristic deep twangs, and the rush of movement and shouted commands inside the castle died out as the last of the 'White Walkers' and 'wights' Arya had arranged to be inside the walls were 'killed'.

Arya continued with a smile, meeting each of their eyes in turn, letting her pride in them show, "Sit, everyone. They need to stand on their own for a time before you show up, so they and the soldiers know that the training you've all done while I was out, the advances you've made work, and that it all works even without you there to lead them! Now they know that each group can handle themselves, and can work with the others. As Sansa likes to say, they're all working together, down to the unit level, because all of you have shown them how to work together. I'm proud of your leadership, of the troops, and of what you've accomplished while I was traveling. Good work, everyone!"

"The Night King's dragon has finally melted through the wall at Eastwatch as of a few hours ago; Bran gave us the warning, and we expect confirmation and greater detail by raven from the warg watching the ship off Eastwatch soon. Here, the children too young to train will be bringing water up to the walls and icing them down, to help protect from dragon fire and climbing both," continued Arya.

"Whose idea was that?" asked Lord Royce, "They should be commended."

"Robin Arryn, actually, who poured his water on a snow castle he was trying to make in the shape of the Eyrie," replied Arya, looking over at her sister, "He said he wanted to make one like the one Sansa made of Winterfell, but it kept falling down."

"Hmm," replied Lord Royce dubiously, "Did he suggest applying it to castle walls himself?"

Arya chuckled, glad he'd pushed forward on his own to find the true source of the innovation. Sansa, she knew, was also pleased to see he was getting past his loyalty to the last remaining Arryn, "No. Deranna did, actually, when she heard Robin speak of it. She'd played with snow forts with her brother when winter came, and they iced down their forts to make them last. She hadn't thought of her play until reminded. So, the children will ice the walls, and the snow ramparts will be iced down as well."

"Yes, Lady Winter," said the infantry commander whose troops did most of the fieldworks.

"Jamie Lannister's been picked up by a dogsled team out of the Bloody Gates and is coming North by himself, to his credit - so far, it looks like Brienne's right about him. Patrek Mallister's also been picked up by the dogsleds heading North, along with some of the remaining leaders of the smallfolk forces of the Frey army, ahead of their larger forces coming to join us," said Arya, continuing the conference.

"How many?" asked Lady Mormont.

"Are they supplied adequately?" asked Bronze Yohn Royce.

Lady Meera simply looked over at Sansa and Kitty, both watching with well-satisfied expressions, showing no surprise, just the face of a person who's done an important job well and thoroughly. Sansa clasped Kitty's knee, and gave her a small nod for those in the room watching, and for Kitty herself.

Arya answered the military questions, "Three thousand ride already with five and twenty thousand barrels of provisions allocated, all to join the Night's Watch. They've been issued small pieces and fragments of dragonglass at Moat Cailin and are making their own spears on the march - much like the ones we give to the civilians now. Thousands more are still gathering food and preparing to come North to aid us. Once they arrive, we'll know more about them, and can issue them better as we judge them worthy, though I have faith in Kitty - she wrote persuasively to them, and they've responded in honesty as far as Bran and the wargs can tell. The Mallisters are sending only Patrek from Seagard and two hundred barrels of provisions."

Sansa stood, stepping forward to ensure she had their attention, "The Mallisters stayed in Seagard and took no part in the Red Wedding, instead they rose up against Walder Frey along with the Blackwoods. Their forces stay there to defend Seagard from the Greyjoys and the Lannisters still; they've broken from the Iron Throne in full. The others coming include men who've done nothing, men who only fought the Lannisters, and many men who fought for the Freys, including those who murdered our family and friends at the Red Wedding under the orders of their Frey lords. They will all join the Night's Watch as they seem to intend, or they will die. The Justice in the North will see it through."

Arya's body stilled into motionlessness as she spoke, her voice and face cold and empty, "They are living men yet, coming North of their own free will to give their lives and their deaths to the Night's Watch, as has been our tradition since the first Long Night. The Boltons are gone, my sister fed the last to his own hounds. The Umbers and Karstarks are purged of all those who supported the Red Wedding, the remainder pardoned by my brother when he was King. The Manderlys hid their loyalty from all, and remain true as they always have been. The Freys who murdered our family are dead by my own hand. Littlefinger was executed in our own great hall by my own hand. Tywin Lannister is dead, Joffrey Waters is dead. Cersei Lannister will be dead soon enough. Those joining the Night's Watch on their own have their crimes forgiven in exchange for pledging their lives and their deaths to defend the realms of men, as has been done since the wall was built after the first Long Night."

The other Northerners in the room looked to each other; they'd been the ones most affected by the Red Wedding and its aftermath. The Free Folk and those of the Vale stayed quiet, judging it an internal matter, watching as the eyes, one set at a time, landed on Lyanna Mormont, who had lost more family in the Red Wedding than anyone else in the room except the Starks.

Lyanna watched Arya, then Sansa, then stood and spoke, her voice sure and strong, "If they come well supplied to join the Night's Watch as the second Long Night begins, to fight on the side of the living as Fjornel, Skamund, and other Free Folk who've killed many Northerners on Bear Island and elsewhere in the North in the past, then if the Justice in the North judges them honest, I welcome them to the fight against the dead. We will need soldiers to kill the dead who cross the lines. If they wish to regain their honor, then this is the way. This has always been the way."

************************

"Not happy with you, is she?" asked Varys.

"No, but she's coming around. Jon Snow is good for her, tempers her, counsels mercy," replied Tyrion, peering out into the slowly brightening dawn.

"And did counsel of mercy help when you spoke for the Tarlys?" asked Varys quietly.

Tyrion looked up at his old friend, then out into the greyness, his face pensive, "No. It didn't. I hope Jon helps more - she listens to him, more than she does us."

"For now. She listened to us once, too, for a time," said Varys, worry in his voice.

"She listens to us still... sometimes," replied Tyrion. The two fell into silence, alone at their section of the deck, neither wanting to either sleep or be alone as they approached White Harbor at last.

"SAILS HO! TWO POINTS ABAFT THE STARBOARD BEAM AND RETREATING SOUTHEAST! THIRTY FIVE OR MORE RED DRAGON ON BLACK OVER BRONZE HARPY ON WHITE!" called out the lookout.

"I can't see a thing," complained Tyrion.

"Neither can I; they must be quite far away. What are Meereenese ships doing leaving here, do you think? They should have been coming from White Harbor, by the course, I do believe?" asked Varys

"Well, the merchants need to buy and sell something other than people, and trade often means sailing, so perhaps they were selling to White Harbor, or buying from there. That's the only port close to here, by the maps."

Varys considered, "What do you think they might be selling? And do you think the maps are still accurate?"

"Well, the North isn't buying silk. They have the Saltpans, so they won't be buying salt either. Definitely not slaves; they won't buy and our Queen forbade it in Meereen. Food, probably, or copper to make bronze with, I suppose. As for the maps... I'm beginning to think that our maps are indeed wrong."

"Mmm," said Varys just before a now-familiar horn sounded once from the left, followed by drums.

After a few minutes of their futile staring into the lightening gloom, the lookout called out.

"WATCHTOWER HO! TWO POINTS ON THE PORT BOW! MERMAN WITH TRIDENT ON BLUE-GREEN!"

Looking hard along the bearing, they could see the boxy shape rising over the waves.

"That's new," said Varys as Ser Davos joined them on deck, followed by Grey Worm and Missandei.

"It appears to have a scorpion on top," said Tyrion.

"Ballista. It's too big to be a scorpion, that far away. That's a tall tower, too - it'll outrange anything a ship could carry. For all its size, it'll be hard to hit from a ship, and it's on steady land - I'd avoid its entirely were I still a smuggler, or even with armed ships if I could," said Ser Davos.

"Does everything in this country fly banners?" asked Missandei as she looked out at the tiny banner flying over the tower in the distance.

"Every pile of shit by the side of the road, according to a learned man I know," replied Varys, looking down at the dwarf next to him.

"Thank you, old friend, for remembering everything I ever said," replied Tyrion.

"WATCHTOWER HO! ONE POINT ON THE PORT BOW! MERMAN WITH TRIDENT ON BLUE-GREEN!"

Jon and Daenerys strode out on deck, close together, perfectly composed. Too perfectly, Varys thought; she always took such care with her appearance, whether it was appropriate at court, or would work against her here in the North. Daenerys stood on the starboard side, peering into the distance to look for the Meereenese ships, the last of which was disappearing over the horizon.

"SAILS HO! BROAD ON THE STARBOARD BOW AND CLOSING FAST! TWENTY MERMAN WITH TRIDENT ON BLUE-GREEN! FIFTEEN PURPLE! TWELVE BURNING TOWER ON A BLACK PILE ON RED!"

"Jon?" asked Daenerys, her arm wrapped around his, looking up at him, shivering even in the thicker dress she'd had made before she left. She was the blood of the dragon, and had thought the dress would be too much; she'd asked Jon what his sister wore, and she'd had her seamstress match it.

As it turned out, it wasn't enough; fire cannot harm a dragon. Cold, on the other hand, was very unpleasant!

Jon shrugged helplessly and wrapped his cloak around her as he answered, "I ordered everyone from 10 to 60 trained to fight, men and women alike, and left the North to Sansa. I guess she's been busy, she and this Lady Winter she found. I've been with you; I've shown you my ravens, and you know what I've sent."

"Ware boom," sounded on their own deck as their fleet tacked to continue working their way against the cold wind from the North.

After they all ducked by habit and stood upright again, they continued the discussion.

"How long it take to build those?" asked Grey Worm, pointing at the armed watchtowers on the coast.

Ser Davos answered, "If you have enough men, not long to assemble. Making a siege engine isn't hard if you have the parts - Stannis had them made on campaign, just as the Tyrells did during the siege of Storm's End. Making the joints and the springs for those is harder, but you can buy them, too - the Arsenal can turn them out very quickly, for instance. Their navy's always been armed with them, ever since the Uncloaking of Braavos at least, and probably since their founding. Towers are far easier to build, of course."

"WATCHTOWER HO! ONE POINT ON THE PORT BOW! MERMAN WITH TRIDENT ON BLUE-GREEN!"

Ser Davos called up, "ENOUGH ABOUT THE WATCHTOWERS! LOOK FOR SHIPS!"

"Sorry, your Grace," said Ser Davos as he looked over at Jon and the Queen, chagrined.

"It's all right; I'd rather not have to shout myself," replied Daenerys after Jon squeezed her arm, "I suppose we can assume there will be more watchtowers."

Tyrion looked at the towers carefully, "There are quite a lot, and they're placed on cliffs or other high points. Enough to make any fleet wary of the price they'll pay for assaulting the coast, if they were cautious, or exact a heavy price if they try anyway. Do the dead have a fleet, Lord Snow?"

"No; they stop at the sea. But the Ironborn under Euron do, and Sansa was always very concerned about Cersei. As, it appears, she was right to be if the only Lannister forces coming North is just one man," replied Jon.

"Yes. We've wasted enough time on your family, Lord Tyrion," said Daenerys coldly, "Jon almost died, we spend weeks traveling, we lose our allies and gain nothing, and all the while Jon's sister prepares the North for what is coming."

Once again, the military fleet seawards of them executed a neat turn to parallel their general course well outside of range of either weapons or words.

"Look how close hauled they are, how they tack more often than we do. The Arsenal builds a fast design, that's for sure, and that's a month's production for the Manderlys and the Graftons right there. That's not cheap, you know," said Davos, watching the fleet maneuver, comparing it to the overloaded bulk-haul merchant tubs they were currently using to transport the first set of the Queen's soldiers to battle the army of the dead.

"That's a good point," said Tyrion, "Just how can the North afford so many ships, so many watchtowers and siege engines?"

"I'm sure I'll be better able to answer that after I have time to listen to the whispers the little birds have to say. Unfortunately, few birds fly aboard ship to sing to me, though I do notice that the Graftons have quite a few banners showing, and we haven't even sailed within sight of any of their cities. Lord Baelish was quite rich from embezzling the Crown as well as his many... other activities," said Varys, "Perhaps he is supplying some of the gold required."

"His whores, you mean," said Daenerys scornfully. She'd heard quite enough about Lord Baelish in the past few days - her advisors sounded almost jealous of him, she thought.

"The man preys upon desire," replied Varys, shaking his head with genuine sadness, remembering Ros, and how Lord Baelish had sold her to Joffrey as a crossbow target, "Even the darkest desires, I'm afraid. He is not to be underestimated, my Queen. Be wary of him, of his words and deeds both. He is a master of both lies and truth."

"You sound like you admire him," said Jon.

"I do. He is one of the greatest players of the game, and while he was highborn, he was from the lowest of the highborn. He rose high on his own skills, as low as his means were when he started, and has been a worthy opponent. I admire men and women who rise on their own skills, as much as I despise many of his methods."

As it neared noon and they had passed watchtower after watchtower, now hearing drums roll in sequence south to north and north to south time after time from both port and starboard as they headed North, already past Oldcastle on the Bite, they heard the lookout call out again.

"SAIL HO! DEAD AHEAD AND CLOSING VERY FAST! MERMAN WITH TRIDENT ON BLUE-GREEN!"

"That'll be the harbor pilots, I expect; look how small she is, and she's unarmed, riding light," said Ser Davos.

A few minutes later, another call sounded.

"SAILS HO! TWO POINTS ON THE STARBOARD QUARTER AND CROSSING TO PORT SLOWLY! FIFTY PURPLE!"

"Fifty more? How many ships do they have up here?" asked Tyrion.

Ser Davos peered out at the fleet , "That's a trading fleet, my Lord, with an escort. Looks to be thirty traders and twenty warships; they'll come in behind us, two, maybe three miles back. Probably carrying trade goods, maybe food or parts for those scorpions and ballista."

"SAILS HO! ONE POINT ON THE PORT BOW AND STEADY! TWENTY EIGHT TALL GOLDEN HEXAGON ON DARK GREY!"

"Asshai," said Varys in a low, menacing hiss, "Sorcerers and magicians."

"Asshai?" asked Missandei, "Why would ships from Asshai be here?"

"What does Asshai have?" asked Queen Daenerys.

Tyrion thought for a moment, then answered, "Silk, amber, gold, food, magic... and dragonglass, according to Exports of the World by Maester Wollikins."

"Dragonglass?" asked Jon Snow, "They have dragonglass?"

"That's what Maester Wollikins said," replied Tyrion.

"That is a lot of those weapons," said Grey Worm as White Harbor came into view, walls sparkling under the snow, surrounded by pyramidal white hills of snow, the tallest of which had groups of men atop them, or small scorpions with crews.

Above, Drogon and Rhaegal soared, the siege engine crews on the watchtowers, the gatehouses, the white-covered pyramids and tall rooftops not tracking their weapons, but all were fully manned and ready. The small ship sailing from dead ahead had already turned, matched course, and offloaded one small boat, several others being lowered off booms already.

"WHITE HARBOR HARBOR PILOT REQUESTS PERMISSION TO COME ABOARD!"

Ser Davos looked at Jon and Daenerys; receiving a graceful nod from the Queen, he replied, "PERMISSION GRANTED!"

"THIS SHIP GOT ALL OF QUEEN DAENERYS' PEOPLE?"

"AYE"

"WHICH SHIP'S GOT BRIENNE OF TARTH AND THE HOUND?"

Ser Davos leaned over and pointed; those two and her squire had somehow struck up not just one, but several conversations about Jon's sisters, both of them, and various Lannisters as well, sometimes to Tyrion's chagrin. Despite that, they'd chosen to sail in another vessel, one they could train on freely, without tripping over high and mighty cunts every step, as Sandor Clegane had put it when the old seaman had asked why.

"WHICH SHIP'S GOT DRAGONGLASS?"

Ser Davos pointed to two ships, the latest of many that had been sent over the previous months.

"WHICH SHIP'S GOT FOOD?"

Again, Ser Davos pointed to various ships. The others on deck waited while the arcane rituals of seamanship were carried out as the small boat docked and an old man scrambled spryly up the ropes and to the rudder, the other small boats spreading out to the indicated ships.

"Message from harbormaster! Yours and those first, then the Asshai, then those of your forces with adequate supplies, then the Braavosi. Sail on starboard side only, docking slips with Targaryen banners are yours. Only water for resupply. Ships to wait will anchor by training camp seven. Sheep and water for dragons at training camp seven. Welcome to White Harbor, Queen Daenerys, Lord Snow, and forces! Lady Wylla sends!"

"Message heard!"

"The harbormaster is a lady?" asked Daenerys, her voice amused as she looked at Jon, "Is that usual in the North, like Yara Greyjoy and this Lyanna Mormont you've spoken of?"

"I believe that's Lord Manderly's youngest granddaughter. He had two. Their father died for my brother Robb at the Red Wedding. It's not exactly usual, but it's not new, either," replied Jon.

"Strong women in the North, like this Lady Winter that ended the Freys. I approve - you'll have to introduce her to me. Though Lady Wylla does seem to be giving orders to her Queen, doesn't she? I want all my ships docked so the Unsullied and Dothraki can disembark," asked Daenerys, disapproval edging into her tone.

"Pardon, your Grace, but I've never seen a harbor this busy in all my years. Best to let the harbormaster handle things her way. Look, they've got a pair of Dornish ships, three Tyroshi, and a Pentoshi ship all outbound to port of us and those fleets inbound on the starboard, with a clear channel for us past the Asshai ships. If anyone tries to change up anything now, it'll just be a big mess. Ships don't turn as easily as horses," said Ser Davos in the tone he took when highborn pride was getting in the way of their common sense.

Tyrion and Varys both nodded as Daenerys checked on them, as did Grey Worm and Missandei.

Qhono merely spat over the side and grunted, "Wooden horses shit."

Jon looked at the busy port, then turned to the cabin he'd started sharing with her as he said, "Let them take care of us, Dany. We need to get ready; it's a long trip to Winterfell."

The harbor pilot took them in skillfully, but without replying to any of the questions Davos had for him in anything other than a grunt.

As they approached and the Queen and Lord Snow were still tucked away in their cabin, Tyrion and Varys watched the harbor grow larger before them, more details standing out. There was a wall, twelve to fifteen feet tall, separating the city from the dock area - the height varied because crews were actively working on it even now. Thick wooden gates controlled the entrances to the main thoroughfares, mostly closed, while the docks were divided into two sections. The ships in the docks before them were leaving, and a set of small figures were running from dock to dock putting up Targaryen banners as each dock was made free.

"Is it just me, or does this seem abnormally busy for a Northern port?" asked Tyrion, "I haven't been to a port in the North before, but I did go to the Wall and back, and there really wasn't much trade on the Kings road.

"The port is certainly quite cosmopolitan now. Look at those small docks there; no fleet, but a dozen ships belonging to no particular nation. I would suspect that if we asked Ser Davos, we'd find he was familiar with no small few of the captains. I had heard whispers that Lady Manderly was known to acquire the odd trade good here and there, under the table, as it were," said Varys.

"Anything particularly risque?"

"Years ago, when Aerys was still on the throne, she had a slight disagreement over the quality of some Arbor Gold with a smuggler. She pressed her claim rather fiercely, and received what she wanted on time," said Varys, "A formidable woman."

"A woman after my own heart! I do hope she enjoyed the wine. I know what it's like to not have proper wine... while living in a box, I might add."

"And yet you lived. She didn't drink a drop of it, though, on the advice of her Maester, she said. It was served at the feast announcing her firstborn," said Varys, looking down at his companion, "Do many of those dock workers look unduly small to you?"

"Are you finally making dwarf jokes?" asked Tyrion with a smile.

"You tell me."

Tyrion looked closer at the dock workers, "Perhaps you aren't after all. The guards, too. Most are running around like children, and the rest aren't moving much at all, and slowly when they do, like they're elderly. I don't think there are many men of military age on the docks. Or the scorpions, either Those two there, those are women! So's that one... and there, unloading that ship, those are girls."

"How can you tell?" asked Varys.

"I can always tell," said Tyrion with a melancholy expression, "Even if I don't partake anymore."

Once they'd docked, the others joined them to disembark as a party approached their ship at a rapid pace through the closest gate. Two well-dressed women lead, followed by a collection of others, some of which split off to approach the other vessels with their black and red Targaryen livery. As the main group approached another four people jogged down the docks to join the greeting party, a young woman with green hair and a veteran soldier followed by two very dangerous looking guards.

"Elders and children. This is who fights here?" asked Qhono scornfully as they debarked.

"We were just commenting on that topic. It appears the North is sadly lacking in manpower. It's a good thing we're here, though perhaps we should have brought more men. I do see the Ladies Manderly have several men and women of military age with them," replied Tyrion to the Dothraki.

"We lost a lot of our fighting men in the wars. That's why I ordered every man and woman from age ten to sixty to train with weapons daily," said Jon, his eyes looking over the people on the docks, "It looks like Sansa really made things happen. Everyone's armed with dragonglass - your dragonglass, Dany."

"They not uniform. Many different weapons," said Grey Worm as he inspected the variety evident before him. The Dothraki carried bows and arakhs, the Unsullied spear, shield, and blade. The uniformity let them form a solid shield-wall, fight properly as a single unit. That was how they could kill their enemies. If the Queen's newest man's people didn't know that, he was concerned they wouldn't be dependable in battle.

"Khaleesi, do you remember what I said about one man with a crossbow? Look over there - a full unit of crossbows. The Lady Manderly has one, too, a big one, and down the docks there. Are you certain you won't fly to Winterfell, Khaleesi?" asked Jorah.

"I am quite certain, Ser Jorah. I need to see the North, and it was only luck that let me find Jon beyond the Wall - it's all white under the snow," said the Queen, looking across the docks at the snow tucked against the base of the wall, where feet and wheels hadn't trodden it down completely. Behind the Lady Manderly's party, a gate opened and a large number of dockworkers came out, each set turning to a particular dock, wheelbarrows in hand as they started calling out commands to get the goods aboard each vessel unloaded.

"Welcome to White Harbor, Queen Daenerys. On behalf of the Lady of Winterfell, I would like to present to you this token, in the hopes that it keeps your warm during your stay in the North," said Lady Manderly as she handed a thick pile of silky black furs to the silver-haired woman.

Daenerys handed the stack to Missandei as she settled the thick hat over her head, hairs from the furs around her face tickling her even as the flaps covered her ears, blocking the northerly wind. She next unfolded a thick fur cloak with, settling it around her shoulders and wrapping it over her chest before she opened up the next garment, finding it to be an even thicker cloak, one with a soft leather outside with embroidery of three dragons soaring through the sky on the back. Daenerys touched them, one at a time, whispering, "Viserion. Rhaegal. Drogon."

She settled it over the other cloak, then put on the thick gloves, smiling gently up at Lady Manderly as she spoke, "Thank you, Lady Manderly, for presenting me this gift; I can feel myself finally starting to warm up again. Dragons aren't made for the cold, it seems! I'll pass my gratitude on to the Lady of Winterfell in person; her having had this made for me was very thoughtful."

The Manderly ladies exchanged a brief glance, and then Wynafred spoke quietly, "Pardon me, Queen Daenerys, but Lady Stark didn't have it made for you by someone else. She made it for you, with her own hands, just as she made Lord Snow and Lady Winter's clothes herself. It's a great honor - she's one of the best with a needle in all of Westeros, and for her to spend what little time she has not devoted to making sure everyone in the North and the Vale and the Free Folk are working together effectively is a singular honor."

Daenerys turned to look at Jon's cloak more carefully, running her hand down the stitching on his black cloak, comparing it to her cloak, "Your sister made this for you? She made these cloaks for me? Are the women in your family all this talented with a needle?"

"Aye, she did. Sansa's always loved sewing, same as Lady Catelyn - they were both very good. Arya... well, you were there when I asked Brienne and the Hound about Arya's Needle. When I gave it to her, she said 'Sansa can keep her sewing needles, I've got a Needle of my own.' She always hated sewing lessons, sneaking out and playing with us any chance she got. That was almost the last time I saw her, when I gave her that sword," said Jon wistfully, shaking his head in disbelief, "I still can't believe she's alive. Why is Sansa making clothes for Lady Winter?"

The green-haired young woman answered excitedly, "She's definitely alive and healthy; Lady Winter, your sister Arya, came through not long ago to inspect the military preparations before the army of the dead arrives. By the Seven, she's amazing! She took on all three of us at once, plus two guards, and beat us every time! I learned so much from training with her, and from watching when she tested how we were training for the army of the dead! It was incredible - she showed up, ran half a mile to the training yard with her two guards and a Dornish archer, and they fought for hours and never lost once! Our last training set was a fifty and a hundred wights, eight walkers with throwing spears, ten wight giants, eight wight mammoths, and four wight dragons and they killed them all!"

Tyrion rolled his eyes, taking a drink from his wineskin. Forty five to one odds, and a young Stark, two guards, and an archer from Dorne won. Yes, yes, it make for a wonderful story, and he wasn't about to challenge it while a guest in their city, but it was either nothing more than a story, or someone had been going very easy on the underdogs and the young lady before him had been unable to tell. Jamie had had that problem before - people were too afraid, or too worried of his father's reactions to actually train with Jamie at their full skill, so it looked like Jamie was the god of swords, rather than simply exceptional.

"And my daughter's been running around everywhere telling the story since then," interjected Lady Manderly, "If I may handle the introductions? I'm Lady Leona Manderly, and these are my daughters Lady Wynafryd Manderly and Lady Wylla Manderly. This is Lord Mitchar Woolfield."

Jon remembered his own first meeting with Dany, then hurriedly straightened up and did the introductions himself, before Missandei could try out her speech on Northmen in their own city, "This is my Queen, Daenerys Targaryen, who I have pledged myself to. Her Hand, Lord Tyrion Lannister. Her advisor Lord Varys, her advisor Lady Missandei, her advisor Ser Jorah Mormont, the commander of the Unsullied, Grey Worm, and the commander of the Dothraki, Qhono."

Varys and Tyrion noted a slight tightening of many of the expressions of the Northerners as Varys was mentioned, and a pronounced amount of distaste for both Tyrion and Ser Jorah. Tyrion stood his ground, not reacting at all as his family's deeds once again came to haunt him. They were a little surprised at any reaction to Ser Jorah at all, especially as the welcoming party wasn't showing reactions, only those northerners who were close enough to hear as they started the work of unloading the ships. It was apparent that the North remembered, indeed, even when those deeds were many years ago and done in another part of the kingdom besides.

"A pleasure to meet you all. Please forgive me, but did Brienne of Tarth and the Hound travel with you? I have specific instructions from Lady Winter to have them sent to Winterfell immediately upon arrival by the fastest available dogsleds, and the dogsled caravan's due to leave in less than three hours, just as soon as they finish securing the cargo," asked Lady Wynafryd.

"We're here," called out Lady Brienne, the Hound next to her, looking no more grumpy than was usual for him as they approached from a ship on the far right.

"Over here," called back Wylla, "Come for the news and then I'll take you to Karette so she can get you over to Winterfell within the sennight."

"Wylla!" whispered Lady Leona chidingly, then spoke more normally, "Queen Daenerys, if it pleases you, my daughter would like to follow our usual practice and give you all an update on the dead and a rundown of how we do things here in the North. We've found that with so many newcomers, it reduces unpleasant incidents to lay things out clearly at the start."

Daenerys wore a charming smile as she nodded, "Of course. I would be happy to learn more of my people in the North."

The only reaction to that was that Lady Wylla stepped up on a barrel so she could be seen easily, her spear held casually as she spoke, her voice pitched to carry as she recited her welcoming speech yet again, "Welcome to White Harbor! Docking fees are twenty silver per ship, but are waived entirely for any ship bringing in sufficient quantities of necessary supplies! Fresh water is available free of charge! Barrels are not available! Timber, furs, and real cold weather clothing is available for export! No food of any kind is available! Ships may trade with each other; ask for adjacent berthing! Gulltown is the next nearest port and is only open for supplies for the Vale! Every other port between Eastwatch and Maidenpool is closed and abandoned! Do not approach any other port!"

Missandei translated for Qhono and the other Dothraki leaders that had come out to join Queen Daenerys, while Tyrion watched the Manderlys present Lady Wylla with polite attention.

Varys spent the time watching the crowd around them. Most were carrying on with their work, but there were gawkers gathering, including, as he noted, pickpockets and prostitutes plying their trade. One of the latter, a stunning blonde, was paying a little too much attention to their group. He'd heard her description before - she worked for Lord Baelish, and gathered information for him as well as her more... normal... services.

The green-haired woman paused a moment to draw in a breath, then continued, "Actions on your own ships by your own crews are yours to judge! All else is for the North to judge! Reaving, raping, raiding, robbing, hoarding, poaching, stealing, stealing women, stealing men, stealing children, stealing wives, salt-wifery, slavery, bondsmanship, maiming, murdering, eating people, and all like practices are forbidden! Foraging and hunting are forbidden in each stronghold except with written permission from the Lord or Lady of that stronghold! All food and fodder is rationed! All firewood is rationed! All manure and night soil is to be collected and turned in to the farming crews! Providing three years of food is required to be eligible to draw from our food stores! If at least three years of food for every person and every beast is not provided you must make due with what you brought! At least three months of food for every person and beast exiting the city gates is required!"

Ignoring the scoffs from a few of her audience, particularly the horse-lords, she continued with her speech, "Duels of honor are allowed only with supervision by a member of the city guard! Bravo duels are allowed only between two people wearing swords who also have a purple feather of permission in their hair! Purple feathers are available for five silver from guardhouses of the city guard! Loser's feather is to be destroyed immediately! Bravo duels are to be to a point or a scratch if possible - all deaths will be looked into by the guards! Everyone is to carry a dragonglass weapon at all times! No exceptions! You carry it when you walk, when you talk, when you eat, when you bathe, when you sleep, when you..."

Wynafryd suppressed a smile as her little sister finally realized that her typical rough speech might not be the one she wanted to use in front of a foreign queen and their mother, then nodded to Lord Woolfield, who took a step towards the barrel, then stopped as Wylla shook her head and continued herself despite her brief embarrassment.

"Cold is deadly! If you get wet, you must stop, warm up, and dry off immediately! That includes sweating! You get wet and get cold, you lose fingers, toes, arms, legs, or your life! Wear layers - take them off to work, put them on to sit or stand! Move your fingers, your toes often! Check your nose, your ears! You lose feeling in anything, you get numb, you tell a Northerner immediately, or you'll lose more bits!"

Tyrion murmured quietly to Grey Worm and Missandei, "Make sure your and Qhono's men do all that. I've been to the Wall, and even then it wasn't this cold. She's quite right - if the men aren't careful, they're going to be frozen to death, or be unable to fight."

Lady Wylla had continued her speech, ignoring the dwarf's conversation, "Dragonglass spears for the Unsullied and arrows for the Dothraki archers will be issued at the Eastern end of the pier! The Night King's wight dragon has finished melting the Wall at Eastwatch! Wargs report his army is marching South slowly as a large body! White Walkers have spread out ahead of the main body, moving faster and raising whatever dead they can find! Beware wight animals - wight bears, deer, and elk have been spotted! Wights have unnatural bright blue eyes! They charge! They attack at the sprint, they never stop, they have no fear! Fire to the flesh kills wights! White Walkers put fire out by their presence! Dragonglass kills White Walkers and wights alike! Dragonglass is brittle! Treat it gently or it shatters and you die!"

Qhono muttered, "If the Khaleesi had not seen, I would not have believed."

Wylla gestured, and the ironwood gate behind them opened, a double line of soldiers walking backwards, spears and shields both out. Grey Worm's hand tensed on his spear as they came closer, backs to the Queen's party, until they parted, revealing two sets of ropes and chains, each held by four other troops, securing the two wights held between the four troops holding them in place and dragging them along.

Varys took a step back as he beheld the unnatural creatures; one had no arms and only half its ribcage left, while the other had one arm and no legs at all, the bones of the pelvis clearly visible and half shattered. Both were clearly mindlessly trying to attack the living despite their bondage.

As they were revealed, the Hound drew his dragonglass axe at the same time as Jon drew Longclaw, an action taken without thought after having faced the dead already.

"Wights. You have wights," said Jon, stunned, "How did you get them?"

Lady Wylla and Lord Woolfield exchanged glances, and she hopped down off the barrel, striding towards the wight without legs, her spear now held in a ready posture, her hands spread wide on the shaft with the point held out in front towards the wight, pointing at the shattered hips.

"Lady Winter left orders for all aid to be provided to Alleras the Sphinx, an acolyte of the Citadel who came up with a way of harpooning the wights along the shoreline with naval scorpions. It smashes most of them up pretty badly, but if they don't fall apart, the ships reel them aboard like whalers do. Normal weapons can smash wight bones, and if they fall apart, they're a lot less dangerous, but the disembodied limbs still attack!"

As Jon had done in the Dragonpit, one Manderly soldier held a wight's disembodied forearm and hand by the elbow joint, showing that the hand was still moving and grasping. Lord Woolfield took up the lesson, his voice deep and resonant as Lady Wylla's spear pointed out the relevant parts of the wight while he spoke.

"Wights will run right up on your weapons. The bones will shatter dragonglass if you hit them too hard, and all weapons can get stuck in the fleshy parts just as they can in a man. Some wights are wearing armor, mostly bronze armor from the First Men. We'll see more with leather, iron and steel armor from the dead they're raising now, but even unarmored wights are often wearing thick Free Folk or Northern furs. You need to hit the flesh with dragonglass just hard enough to scratch them. Any harder is a waste, and less and they kill you," said the White Harbor military commander.

Lady Leona added, "We have Maesters working on other wights to learn more about them. You're all free to examine the wights, but please don't kill them. We have a limited supply, and we can't afford to waste them."

"No, I guess not," muttered Jon as Daenerys wrapped an arm around him comfortingly.

Lady Leona smiled, gesturing to New Castle, "If you'd like, my daughter will see Brienne and the Hound on their way while we enjoy a feast. We don't have extra food, but I'm sure my cooks can provide something unusually tasty for you and your party, Queen Daenerys. The horse caravan should return in a week, so we should be able to get you and your men to Winterfell in a month or so."

Lord Tyrion narrowed his eyes for a moment, then asked, "I thought I heard that the Hound would be at Winterfell in a week?"

"Lady Winter asked the ice-river clan to make sure they had space - they're only two people, after all. I'm afraid the urgent supplies we have for Winterfell will nearly fill up every available dogsled, and you've brought thousands of troops. The horse caravans can accommodate much larger loads, and are still much faster than trying to get through the snows on foot. With more than a few people, that's the best that can be done, I'm afraid - there aren't enough ice-river clan to go around."

"Jon?" asked Daenerys.

"Mance didn't have any ice-river clans in his inner circle. I know some of the Free Folk clans had dogs, but that's all I know," said Jon, sheathing Longclaw but keeping a hand on the hilt as he watched the wights carefully, his eyes not straying from them.

Tyrion looked around the bustling city, one with everyone from children to oldsters armed with weapons against the dead, weapons which worked just as well against the living, such as Lannisters and Targaryens alike, and turned to Jorah, "Ser Jorah, in your professional opinion, is our Queen safer if she waits here and then travels through the North on horseback with the caravan, or if she travels quickly, now, as soon as she's arrived?"

"The Khaleesi is much safer if she travels now, and quickly," answered Ser Jorah immediately, turning to Daenerys, "Khaleesi, you'll see the North this way, as you wished, and still arrive at Winterfell in a quarter the time. I urge you to consider traveling ahead with a few of us. There are White Walkers scouting ahead of the Night King; if you're to travel, you should do so before it becomes even more dangerous."

Daenerys glanced over across the harbor; she could see Drogon and Rhaegal had landed and were eating together, then turned back to Jon, "Jon, you want to see Arya and Bran again too, don't you?"

"I do. My place is with you, now," he replied, causing her to smile.

"Very well; we will travel with Brienne of Tarth and the Hound," announced Daenerys.

Qhono strode forward, arakh in hand, pointing at the closest wight, "Sword not kill?"

Missandei spoke to him for a minute in Dorthraki, then turned to Daenerys, "Your bloodrider Qhono would like permission to test his sword on this product of witchcraft, to see if it truly cannot be killed."

Wynafryd spread her hand open in a subdued gesture to her sister even as Wylla had started to respond, subsiding at the warning.

"Go ahead, but don't damage it. I'm going to agree with Jon's sisters; he is not to have to go beyond the Wall to fetch a replacement if you break this one," replied Daenerys.

"Would you like the wight to be able to move a few feet?" asked the green-haired woman.

After Missandei translated, Wylla stepped back, commanding her troops, "Let the Dothraki and the Unsullied leaders take one stab each at the one with legs! When they approach, give the wight four feet of slack, and take it up as soon as the wight's hit! As you're ready, Qhono, Grey Worm, but one at a time, a single stab only into the flesh - no slashes, no twisting. Heart, gut, whatever you like as long as it's covered in flesh and you don't damage the spine - the Maesters haven't tested that yet."

Qhono went first, arakh in hand as he approached the armless wight, snarling to match it as the soldiers on the ropes and chains took one long step closer to the wight and it charged at him instantly. The bloodrider stepped to the side quickly, his arakh swinging in a graceful curve, embedding itself point-first in the wight's gut with the man's full strength behind it. The wight opened its mouth, lunging for his hand, the closest living flesh, with its teeth as the soldiers around it stepped back, the rope around its neck keeping it away from him as he yanked his arakh back unsuccessfully once before it came free of the dead flesh.

"Lord Woolfield?" asked Wylla.

"The weapon's too short; the wight would have bitten into his wrist before he could pull it out. The other wights would have killed him even without that, with his weapon stuck for that long, and if it were dragonglass, it would have broken off entirely," reported Lord Woolfield immediately.

Qhono scowled fiercely as he heard Missandei's translation, then returned to the Queen's side, cleaning his arakh off with a scrap of cloth.

Grey Worm took up his shield and leveled his spear next, approaching more carefully than the Dothraki had, stabbing forward as soon as the soldiers stepped in to give the wight a few feet of room to move, the long spearhead jabbing into the wight's heart through the rotted cloth covered it and pulling back again immediately as wight tried to charge at him, ropes and chains pulling taut once again.

Grey Worm looked to Lord Woolfield, asking briefly, "And that?"

"Much too deep; with a dragonglass head you'd have lost several inches of the tip at least half of the time. The Maesters have tested the dragonglass on pigs quite extensively - even the best pieces are quite brittle, and it's not always the part inside the body that breaks," replied Lord Woolfield directly.

"This didn't break," said the Hound in a growl, hefting his dragonglass axe.

"Then that's one of the most flawless pieces of dragonglass I've ever seen, Ser Clegane, and it's enormous - you wouldn't have noticed if pieces were flaking off every hit. Normal pieces are full of flaws, especially the Dragonstone dragonglass, and can't be used in that size. That's also enough dragonglass for dozens of small spearheads or hundreds of arrows and flakes for attaching to wood to make simpler weapons," replied Lord Woolfield politely.

"Not a Ser," grunted the Hound.

"If there's nothing else, let's go see how many extra people and their supplies Karette can add to the caravan to Winterfell," said Lady Wynafryd, "Remember, the Free Folk are our very valuable allies of their own free will, but never knees and owe no loyalty to anyone south of the Wall. Queen Daenerys, who will be in charge of your forces while you're away? We've allocated a campsite on the second defensive ring for your forces just outward of House Locke's camp, that's about six hundred yards to the east of the main gates. We'll move your food supplies there..."

An hour and a half later, the Manderlys had, at Tyrion's insistence, left the small group that would be joining the dogsled caravan to their own devices to rest for an hour before the time of departure. Varys and Ser Davos had gone off on their own, the one to hear whispered birdsong, the other to visit a tavern, both promising to be back on time. Tyrion was sitting with Jon and their Queen, watching the working very, very carefully loading barrels wrapped in furs onto large sleds and tying them down far more than even ships would need to.


Brienne and the Hound were off as well; the Lady Wylla had prevailed upon them to demonstrate their skills and for the Hound to talk of the army of the dead. Grey Worm and Missandei had borrowed a room to spend some time together after helping Qhono and quite a few of the senior Dothraki make themselves clear to a member of the town guard, who had taken the horse-lords to a guardhouse so they could buy their purple feathers and have duels.

"Lord Snow, do you know what kind of cargo it is that deserves such treatment? They seem cautious almost to the point of being afraid of whatever it is," asked Tyrion.

Jon sighed, yet another question he had no answer to pressing him past the limits of his patience, "No, Tyrion, I don't know. I don't know what's in the barrels. I don't know about the dogsleds. I don't know about the scorpions, or the defensive rings, or the rationing, or the drums, or the metallic sounding drums, or the bravo duels, or anything else. I know nothing! Just like Ygritte told me..."

Daenerys giggled at the beginning of Jon's exasperated tirade, and settled into leaning against him, the ear-flap of her new hat resting on his shoulder, "You know nothing, Jon Snow. I'm here for you now, Jon, you don't have to be sad anymore."

Jon grunted, staring off absently into the activity, only startling a little to another single horn call echoing over the city as they had been repeatedly since they'd arrived.

Daenerys narrowed her eyes, "Jon?"

"If you're going to be like that, you can be like that by yourself. I'm going to go find some better company," she said at his lack of response, huffing as she stood and stalked towards a set of workers who were leaning against a wall, drinking from bowls that had been filled from a kettle set next to a low fire over which a second kettle hung, clear on the other side of the clearing from the barrels they'd been loading. Tyrion watched his Queen's retreating back and straight posture after she'd slipped once on the packed snow, back ramrod straight even as she took shorter steps, and decided to stay where he was.

Behind her, a younger Free Folk girl of perhaps three and ten with a pinched face drove an empty sled with fourteen dogs up, dipping a stack of large bowls into each kettle one at a time, apparently mixing the contents before placing them before the dogs. One of the old men doing the loading smacked a couple of boys on the back of the head as they stared at the Queen or the Free Folk girl, or both, chiding him sternly, "Drink, don't stare, boys. We've got another three loads to go."

Daenerys waited for a moment, but after that, nobody was actually paying her any attention. Most of the younger ones were in their early teens, a mix of boys and girls, and the others were in their late fifties or more, though still strong. The children were talking among themselves, apparently trying to goad a boy of perhaps four and ten into approaching the girl with the dogsled, while the elders were sitting on mounds of snow or leaning against walls, resting.

After an awkward moment, an old man asked Daenerys gruffly, "You here for water, or you just gawking, m'lady?"

"Water," answered the Dragon Queen reflexively. She was too surprised to react any other way; none of these people knew who she was. None of them had been told, these were just people moving goods from here to Winterfell, and not even from her own ships - the food and dragonglass on her ships which had docked already were simply being counted and piled up near the docks.

"The hot pot's simmering, the other's getting pretty cold. Take what you want."

Bemused, she took up a rough wooden bowl, collecting a large scoop of water from the hot kettle and taking a long, deep drink before scooping another bowlful out. She hadn't felt quite like this except when she was with the Dothraki, before she she ate from fine china prepared by servants, making failed plans around tables while trying to rule people who never understood that she wanted to leave the world better than she found it.

"Are you glad that Cersei Lannister's days are numbered, and that the Iron Throne will be reclaimed by its rightful ruler?" asked Daenerys conversationally, taking another drink, feeling herself warming up from the inside out. The garments Jon's sister had provided had helped, but this... this was what she'd needed. She could warm up and get a good feel for how her Northern subjects felt at the same time.

The man shrugged, seemingly uninterested, while an older woman replied disparagingly, "Southron concerns are none of ours."

"It's not your concern who your ruler is?" asked Daenerys.

The old woman laughed harshly, her voice hoarse, then said, "Them kings and queens ain't here. King Robert came up to Winterfell, got Lord Stark and his girls, went right back South. Before that, nothin'. They don't bother us, and we don't bother them. The Manderlys, they's the rulers here - that's their castle, right there. The Starks, they's come here sometimes - we saw King Snow, and Lady Winter, and Lord Stark, and the Lord Stark before him, but they's come and go, too. This is White Harbor, and the Manderlys, they's the rulers who live with us, who make sure there's food and fire in the winter, who keep the peace. Or as much peace as we gots with half the North in here with us! Gods, the sounds keep going all damn night long, every damn night - it used to be quiet at night, but no, not anymore. What I wouldn't give for a good night's sleep."

"You haven't had a good night's sleep in twenty years, Glenda!" called another old woman, "On account you're all up in everyone's business!"

"I'm a concerned citizen!"

"Is the Iron Throne really made of swords?" asked a young boy.

"Is it rusty?" asked another boy.

"Does it cut you when you sit on it?" asked a girl, resting with the other dock workers.

"Why would you make a chair out of swords? Were they bad swords?" asked a girl of seven, watching the Free Folk girl putting the stack of bowls she'd used to water her dogs back.

"Because Southrons are too fancy and suchlike to use normal chairs," said another old man, answering the youngsters, "They want a bunch of crap to show off with. Can't eat it in the winter when your family's starvin'. Can't burn it in the winter when your family's freezin'. Useless fucking thing."

Daenerys drank some more as the conversation moved on without her, watching the dogsled moving smoothly off without a word from the girl driving it, replaced by another driven by a hideously ugly middle-aged woman, her face covered in warts. Neither of the Free Folk had paid the slightest bit of attention to any of the people or the conversation. Jon had mentioned there were seven different Free Folk languages, so perhaps she didn't understand the words. Setting her bowl down where the other used ones were, she started crossing back to Jon as she heard one last exchange from the Northerners behind her.

"All right, everyone up, break's over, let's go! Wildfire won't load itself! Miels, that means you too, you lazy ass!"

"At least this stuff doesn't leak like that garbage from Lys. Took fuckin' forever to clean that mess up."

************************
 
Last edited:
20 Departures and Duels
Sansa and Arya strode through the castle easily with guards, Samwell and his family, and other Maesters behind, quickening their pace to pass a group of men and women with wheelbarrows who were waiting to carry half-finished bunk-beds up the stairs to be assembled in the rooms designated for housing the people of the North.

"You've got almost the final counts now, with everyone who isn't going hunting being recalled from the watchtowers with their supplies. How many are going to be left in Winter Town, and will they be able to keep it running?" asked Arya as they made their way towards the main gates to greet their next visitor and the cargo they'd brought with them. She was really quite looking forward to seeing Sansa's reaction to this particular visitor.

The gaggle of Maesters behind them, of course, was interested only in the cargo. They were days behind on the most important research of the millennia, and were eager to catch up to their brethren in White Harbor and Gulltown. That the weather was worsening, causing the caravan to be delayed, hadn't helped any.

"You're leaving the watchtowers empty?" asked Samwell Tarly.

"Not quite, Sam. Northerners and Free Folk have had the tradition of elders, cripples, and anyone who is a drain on the food supply in winter 'going hunting' one last time, heading out to seek their deaths so that the food left behind lasts longer, that their family may live. It comes from the same traditions as guest rights, the sacred bond between host and guest that allows both to live out a night, a blizzard, or even an entire winter together, even were they in the midst of a blood feud with each other," replied Arya.

"Oooh. So, the people left on the watchtowers..."

"Volunteered to give their lives for their people, yes, Sam. They'll be left enough food to last until a week or so after we expect the army of the dead to reach them, just in case. I won't allow them to spend their last days hungry this early in winter," said Sansa quietly as they walked.

This was the task she'd dreaded most as a child, that she hadn't understood then. In the North, when winter came, people died, of starvation, of cold, of disease. Often enough, people had the food they started the winter with, supplemented meagerly by what they could hunt or gather from under and atop the snows.

If all the food was gathered together, and feed to everyone equally, everyone would starve equally, and the North would return to the beasts, so choices had to be made; there was no happy ending for all. Yet now, as the Lady of Winterfell, while she did not enjoy the task, she did it as best she could, reaching out to their new allies for aid, yet knowing that in the Second Long Night, everyone may be facing the same hard decisions the North was used to. Foreign aid couldn't be depended on in future years; without enough sunlight, there wouldn't be enough growing season to feed everyone. She'd asked the Maesters to look into that, too... but a few weeks would make no difference to the long term food supply, while they would make all the difference against the army of the dead, with the Night King past the wall already.

"Could I have a copy of their names, please? I'd like to make sure they're added to the histories. One of the problems we've had is the most of the records of the first Long Night were thought to be fables, or lost. Or both. If future generations have to deal with this again, we should make sure they have as much information as possible, and that it's obviously not a fable or a story of snarks and grumkins, but history that truly happened, and a warning that it can happen again," replied Sam, seriously. He'd spent a lot of time on the trip North thinking about what he'd found, and hadn't found, and about how the Archmaesters had dismissed his warning, Jon's warning. Even if they won, there was no guarantee they'd end the threat forever; their forefathers hadn't, after all, and they'd known much more about the enemy.

"I'll have some of the literate pages sent out to record the names of those who stay when they pick up the rest of the people and supplies. They'll also be helpful offloading the tar - we had a request from one of the watchtowers for enough tar to cover the ground inside the trench, so we're going to supply that much to all of them, now that we've had another shipment come in," answered Arya. She didn't need to say that the intent of the watchtower crew who'd asked for it was to take as many wights with them as possible, while also ensuring their own bodies didn't get desecrated by a White Walker as well.

"To answer your original question, Arya, between far too many people being too stubborn to come in before and finding space for the foreign supplies, we're going to have quite a population left in Winter Town and the camps. We also still need space in the castle to do work in case Winter Town is lost, you know, so we can't pack it as full as we could if we didn't need to keep making arrows and so on. Babes, children, pregnant women, and those with necessary skills for the war and the winter are being brought into Winterfell first. I know the town wall isn't as tall as ours, so we'll have to depend on your fieldworks and the fighters," replied Sansa tiredly.

"The stonemasons finished with the crennelations awhile ago. Those who aren't shoring up siege engine positions or the gatehouses and gates have joined those working on machicolations and towers now. We've got a moat eighteen feet deep around the wall now - that's where a lot of the rock the masons are using came from, that's why it's shallower than the next two rings. I could take fifteen thousand and put them to digging for two or three days, particularly around winter town - we can get maybe another foot overall and top up the stone stockpile at the same time. Maybe more if the Ibbenese share some of their tricks - they're said to use wildfire and ice to fracture rock and pick out the pieces. Or I could put them to felling trees, and we'd be able to top up on raw wood before it becomes too dangerous to go out past the third or fourth ring without a large guard, and only for a short time."

"Your people will be happy to get back to training after two or three days excavating rock or felling trees, won't they?" asked Sansa as she gave her sister a small grin. That, she thought, was something Arya might even have learned from her. It wasn't something she'd said Tywin had done, and it wasn't something Father or Robb had done, but when Sansa asked for things to be done, she tried to make sure there were duties that were relatively pleasant required after the less pleasant duties.

"Why? Do you have a few Lord and Ladies you'd like to send out to wield picks and shovels for a day or three," asked Arya with a teasing smirk, "Another foot of moat isn't going to make a real difference, and the Ibbenese way would use up some of our limited wildfire and not provide stone blocks. The trees are more useful, and more important. Furniture, arrows, bolts, spears, firewood, towers, hoarding repairs... we can put up some more towers on the Winter Town walls, build a few taller building in the middle and clear out some of the buildings next to the walls."

Sansa made the sign for yes as she answered, "Of course not, though I think Lord Glover might find manual labor far more fun than his next council meeting with his bannermen. All right, wood it is - your decision. I'll get Winter Town ready for more changes. You've got another pair of Free Folk marriage duels, by the way. One willing with an outraged father, and one not willing at all."

Sansa hated the Free Folk custom of stealing wives. She didn't understand why the Free Folk women almost entirely actively approved of it, though she suspected it was due to strength being so necessary beyond the Wall. Regardless, she wouldn't stand for it on her watch, but a suitable substitute had to be found, one which let a woman's family, or champions, defend her, and one which let the suitor show off his strength and cunning.

The formally announced marriage challenges were that way; most were handled internal to the Free Folk, but when they 'raided' the Northerners and those of the Vale, she and Arya and the other leaders often had to get involved. Sansa suppressed a chuckle at the memory of the challenge for Chella's hand in marriage; the Vale tribeswoman had soundly trounced the man in single combat, then dragged him off to bed after anyway... and kicked him out the next morning.

"Raped?" asked Arya coldly.

"No. He's followed the rules and announced his intentions, not actually stolen her, nor touched her. I think he's hoping a show of strength will change her mind. It won't work, not with her, but... he's a Thenn, and he's made his intentions public, so his pride is on the line, too," said Sansa. The Thenn had set his eye on the very lovely daughter of an architect. In normal times, of course, he would have stolen her away in the night.

Here and now, in the North and the Vale, she'd put a stop to that months ago. No women would be stolen away while she could prevent it, and she could very certainly do so. To stop it from happening in the first place, rather than punish the guilty after it was too late, she'd spoken with Tormund after they'd retaken Winterfell. The theft of a woman itself wasn't important to the Free Folk, not really, but the fighting, that was very important on both sides. The family to fight for her, to always maintain watchfulness, and the... fiance... to show his intended and her family that he was willing to risk his life for her were he not a great fighter, and to show that he was a great fighter if that was the case, able to protect her and sire strong children, children who had a chance of surviving beyond the wall.

Arya, as Justice in the North, had taken up the role of champion when necessary, on behalf of the women who weren't able to fight on their own, and who didn't have family willing and capable of doing so for them. Just like the stealing, these duels were only to the death in the rarest of cases - the purpose was to show intent, to show capability, and to show off, not to remove more of the scarce population.

"So, one duel on behalf of the young couple against her father, and another to knock a Thenn unconscious. And in both I have to make them look good," said Arya, putting an expression of exasperation on her face as she made the sign for lie, "I should have stayed with Qarro or just gone to the fighting pits in Meereen! At least there's a purse for the winner!"

As they passed into the daylight, Sansa hip-checked her smaller sister, "You know you love it. The father's not even that bad - Chylla said he was barely passable with a staff, so you can have some fun with that. The Thenn likes poleaxes. Please try not to put him down too quickly; his uncle's the Magnar of the Thenn, and needs to have pride in his nephew's strength... if not in his judgment. The Magnar's proud, but he and his people are taking to living here very well, and I'd like to avoid any insult. The boy is following all the customs - he even brought her a present before announcing his intentions."

"What was it?" asked Arya, curious. The Thenns were different than most of the rest of the Free Folk, both more civilized and more brutal, in their own ways. She got along very well with most of the clans of the Free Folk, at least after having fought several of them, and having Meras, Skamund and some of the others of the ice-river clans vouch for her. Beating Tormund didn't hurt, either, of course.

"He'd asked for a writ to go hunting, and once I granted it, he bought a garron and went off to the northeast. He came back with three brace of rabbits, two small deer, and a bear all neatly skinned and butchered on a sled made of frozen deer meat pulled behind the horse, if you can believe it."

"I can believe it - Meras showed me how to make meat sleds on the way back from Moat Cailin, and the Thenns are from even farther north and away from rivers, so they must be great gatherers and hunters to survive. That's actually a very impressive marriage offering, you know, and possibly three less animal wights for us to face to boot. She's sure she doesn't want him?"

"Quite sure. Meera and Kitty talked to them both after I did, and they agree as well. Her father agrees with her, too, so there's no question of the answer, unlike the other couple. That one's father is outraged over his daughter actually wanting a husband of the Free Folk, and willing to take the beating you give him to show his daughter how strongly he feels. She's nine and ten years, a widow from the Boltons, and wants a husband who can and will fight anyone and anything for her, not be taken meekly like her prior husband, who her father chose for her, was," said Sansa.

Sometimes Sansa wished her own father had fought when she claimed to want to be Joffrey's Queen and have his babies - surely he'd seen that she was but a child, with childish songs in her head... but who would he have fought, and what would have been the result? She looked down at her sister again, seeing a faint shadow of a tell Arya had had as a child, and spoke softly.

"Just what mischief are you hatching, Arya? Tell me now and tell me true, and perhaps I won't have your head for treason against sound minds everywhere."

Arya looked up earnestly, her eyes wide and innocent, "I'm not hatching anything! We're just here to meet the Sphinx! Well... you know, not an actual Sphinx Sphinx. The Sphinx isn't actually a magical beast. Not like Bran or me!"

"He's quite a soft-spoken young man, Sansa," interjected Samwell earnestly, "You'll like him."

They were both laughing as they entered the outer bailey, coming to stand by Sam and Gilly while the drawbridge was being lowered, the outer and inner gates swinging open ponderously as both new portcullises were winched up, massive counterweights lowering to allow the small party in and the Maesters out, crossing on the drawbridge with the sound of hearty greetings from the learned men.

"Congratulations, Acolyte Alleras! You have done the Citadel very proud indeed, even if the Archmaesters aren't willing to acknowledge well documented reality. Be a good boy and tell us where they are?"

Alleras handed over a notebook and turned to point, "Three rings out, two radial divisions to the east. I bought back one of the very best wights, and several partial wights. Here's my notes on the behavior of the wights, and on the results of the experiments conducted by the Maesters at White Harbor, as well as those I conducted aboard ship and on the trip here."

"Wonderful, wonderful! This is a great day for science - we will learn more about the higher mysteries than any Maester before us, I have little doubt, and in large part because of your ingenuity and quick thinking! Come find us when Lady Stark is done with you - we practical Maesters value the knowledge gained from real field experience, not like those academics at the Citadel, and you've observed wights in their natural habitat!"

"Thank you, Maester. If you'll excuse me, I see I am keeping Ladies waiting," said Alleras in a clear tenor.

"The small one, with all the weapons; that's Lady Winter. Never call her Lady in any other capacity, though - she doesn't like it. A killer, that one, and the leader of all the armies gathering in the North and the Vale - she misses nothing, young man. Remember!" said Maester Wolkan quietly, glancing back at the young killer briefly. Still as a block of ice once again, that one was.

Alleras raised a hand to the Maesters and replied, "I know she misses nothing very well indeed, Maester, thank you - I had the good fortune to train with her at White Harbor, and she was kind enough to order any assistance I needed to capture the wights, so we must credit her as well. If you'll excuse me..."

"Of course, of course."

Sansa watched the young man approach with a group of others now that the Maesters were on their way. The others, a group of Dornish carrying bows and other dragonglass-tipped weapons in addition to good steel, had all waited while Alleras spoke with the Maesters, then when the acolyte moved, they did as well. Very interesting, that; even Grand Maester Pycelle hadn't had a single guard or assistant, much less a gaggle of them. Beside her, Arya poured a cup of whatever drink was in the odd bottle she'd doubtless bought from one of the foreign traders, into the cup.

Sansa didn't let herself respond, but as the acolyte approached, she noticed more about him - his skin was darker than the other Dornish here or the ones she remembering seeing in King's Landing, the ones who came with Prince Oberyn for Margaery's wedding. He had a sailor's walk, and carried a bow, longer than Arya's new one and of the same material - goldenheart, very rare and valuable, the same wood Loras's lance had been made of. His hair had a prominent widow's peak, which made her think as she looked down into his eyes, eyes very like another set she'd seen years before. She offered the acolyte her platter, gave the sign for you and the new sign for jape to Arya, her voice pitched to carry without seeming to, a trick she'd learned for Lord Baelish.

"Welcome to Winterfell, Alleras the Sphinx. You've done the North, the Vale, the Free Folk, and all the living a great service by not only capturing the wights, but also by working out the means by which it can be done and teaching it to others. You will be welcome to stay in Winterfell as long as you like, and your food will come from our stores or purse. Please, have bread and salt, and be our guest."

Sansa watched the Sphinx eat and drink, now fairly sure, but not yet certain, that she was who she thought she was. Arya, of course, hadn't said anything; probably some courtesy of the Faceless Men about not revealing others who were pretending to be someone else. Suppressing her annoyance, she realized she'd have to rework her plans on where the Sphinx was to be housed and have some of the supplies cleared from another pair of chambers, enough to make space for one person and clear up a certain patch of wall her sister had shown her.

Well, at least she'd get to sew another style of nice dress; she could easily see how to adapt Obern's outfit to work on Sarella's frame, though she'd need to see her inside to be able to fit it to her figure; like all the Southrons and the foreign guests from anywhere except Lorath, Ib, and Braavos, she was bundled up in layers so thick little could be seen of her at all. Smiling internally, she planned just how she'd reveal her knowledge to Alleras, since she was quite sure the acolyte hadn't notice her noticing.

Arya clapped Alleras on the shoulder, then offered the small wooden cup, very like the one Alleras had used in White Harbor, "Good work, Sphinx! You got the wights, and without having to get stranded in the middle of the army of the Night King on foot, too."

"Thank you, Lady Winter. Who would be foolish enough to go after wights on foot? I watched them for hours, and they never stopped, not once. Even if they're slow on the march, we did a time trial on the most intact wight in White Harbor, and they're pretty quick on the run, as fast as a sprinting man of the same build," answered Alleras, taking a small sip from the cup so as to be polite, then a much longer drink as she tasted her preferred Summer Isles wine. Not quite her favorite vintage, not even from the same island, but a taste of her mother's homeland nonetheless, and quite close to what she'd been carrying when Arya had taken her as a cup-bearer.

"Good to see you again, Alleras," greeted Korb, while Connas gave the Sphinx a manly shoulder clap and a wink, "You saw the army of the dead? The real one? Shot some of them with that greatbow of yours?"

"I did, and brought some back! The most intact for study, and the rest to send out to the rulers of the world and the Citadel. Between traveling north and south, we observed more than seven and thirty thousand wights, six and forty wight giants, and three and thirty wight mammoths, without being able to see either the end or the beginning of the column, nor anything not visible through a far-eye from a ship along the coast. We saw zero white walkers and zero dragons, so simple deduction tells us that there are more forces that we didn't see, in unknown quantity," reported Alleras.

"You know Samwell Tarly and his family, of course," said Arya, handing the wine to another guard before bringing Alleras over to Sam and Gilly , "my brother's adopted him, so they're our family now, too. Sam came back to help my brother Jon, to fight the army of the dead."

"Alleras! Arya said you'd come North. Did the Archmaesters send you? Are they mad at me for leaving?" asked Samwell.

"No, I came on my own. You know me - I like seeing with my own eyes. I believe they're rather more angry about the books you stole, Samwell," said Alleras, leaning over little Sam, reaching out with a slim, gloved hand to tickle under his chin as he cooed up at the Sphinx, "Hello there, little Sam, you've gotten bigger, haven't you? Yes you have! You're lucky to have Gilly and Samwell as your mommy and daddy!"

"It's good to see you again, Alleras," said Gilly kindly, "Did you have a good trip? Did you bring back any more books I can read? Look, little Sam's happy to see you!"

Alleras smiled and played with little Sam for a moment. The babe had his face bare to the cold, and was no more red-cheeked than he had been at the Citadel. Gilly was wearing no more than Arya or Lady Stark, while their guards were wearing similar outfits or a single additional thin layer. Samwell, however, was bundled up in layer after layer of thick black cloth. Interestingly, Samwell and especially Gilly were wearing a much higher quality of clothing than they had before, easily the equal of Arya's or Lady Stark's.

Standing again, the archer answered Gilly, "I did, very much so. A scare or two with the wights, a few with icebergs - huge chunks of ice floating, mostly underwater, with just the tip showing! One with a sandbar we almost didn't see until it was too late. Other than that, it was very educational! I got to loose the scorpion, which was fun. Might want to try that again. There's just something to shooting a shaft that big, eh Sam?"

"I've never used one, but Lady Mormont seems to enjoy them," replied Sam, "Will you be staying long? Gilly and I could use some help with the Maesters - you know how the older Maesters get. They need to be kept on track. Maester Wolkan, the Winterfell Maester, he tries, he does, but he's, well... he's a little timid. Maester Russal does a lot better - he's the Bear Island Maester. Those two are the ones who took the measurements that proved that the Long Night is here!"

"All right, little Maesters, enough. If I let you two get started you'll be at it all day, so I'm stepping in now. I would like to know the answer to Sam's question, though - will you be staying long?" asked Arya, smirking and giving Gilly a wink, Sansa coming up to stand with them after the last of Winterfell's new guests had been given bread and salt, spear casually in hand, the elder sister standing so she could keep an eye on the Dornish guards, though she was clearly listening to the Sphinx's answer.

"If you're sure it won't be any trouble, then I'd like to stay. I'm a good archer..."

"A master archer," interrupted Arya.

"... and I'd like to help as best I can, Lady Winter, Lady Stark, and learn what I can while I'm here, if you'll have me," said Alleras, "There's so much new knowledge here, a priceless opportunity to discover, or perhaps re-discover, knowledge known by no-one else in all the world."

"This is the North, Alleras. When we say we'll do a thing, we do it, as Tormund Giants bane once told my brother, so when we say you are welcome, you are. You know Arya already, so she can do her duty as a hostess for once and show you around - you'll want to meet Lady Meera, of course, who is to be our good sister soon - we just announced her engagement to my brother Bran. You can go up the... rigging, I believe it's called, on the tall tower there and see Lady Mormont, if you're interested in the scorpions and ballista. The Maesters are up there often enough. I'm sure she'll be interested in how you catch wights with scorpions," said Sansa, nudging Arya forward gently, but obviously. Arya clearly both liked and respected the master archer, and Sansa had some work to do shifting rooms around and making sure everything was in order.

"Hey! I did my duty as a hostess - I served the wine, remember?" retorted Arya, looking over to wait for a moment when the rest of the Dornish visitors were distracted, "And showed the Sphinx the most exciting entertainments there was in White Harbor, besides! Well, the best before Alleras here upstaged me with actual wights, the cheater. Not fair, Alleras, not fair. Come on, race you to the Scorpion Bear's lair!"

With that, Arya spun and ran for the tallest tower, not at her full speed, but quick enough to press Alleras to her utmost, and make sure they were both beyond a corner before the Dornish guards realized they were in motion. Arya led the other girl up several flights of stairs, through a small window, across the top of the hoardings and roofs, slowing down some when she heard Alleras start to slip, speeding up again after, and then with a flying leap grabbed onto the rigging along the side of the tallest tower, scrambling up twenty feet and then waiting.

A moment later when Alleras joined her, Arya murmured, "One of your so-called guards is very much your enemy, you know. Deal with it quietly before I can offer your little sisters the opportunity to pay for just vengeance."

"Tiilyan, I know," whispered Alleras.

Arya started climbing up the ropes again, calling out, "Guest coming, Lyanna! That archer with the big bow I told you about! Now you get to show her yours is bigger!"

************************

Daenerys and Jon held onto the ropes stretching across the big sled, their backs to barrels and piles of supplies it was carrying as the sled raced through the snow-covered town street towards the opening inner gates, large pulleys lifting cold rolled steel bars four inches in diameter out from the slots they sat in to bar the door as the right-hand ironwood gate ponderously opened in time for the dogsleds to dart through in single file. The left-hand gate was invisible, enormous blocks of ice stacked both in front and behind, formed into a solid mass with hot water, while above them hundreds of men and women with bows and crossbows manned the walls, the stone machicolations on the walls and the wooden hoardings on the towers.

Once through the inner and outer gates, they crossed over a drawbridge over the moat adjacent to the castle walls, black dragonglass visible atop wooden spikes protruding from the inky black bottom of a twenty five foot deep, twenty foot wide moat, a much smaller trench full of a shiny black substance immediately beyond it.

The area just in front of the main gate was clear, other moats perpendicular to the walls on both sides a hundred yards to the left and right of the doors receding into the distance, heading directly away from White Harbor, camps on the other side of those divisions stretching as far as could be seen, while ahead of them a group of guards had slid a long wooden bridge out over the even wider moat of the inner defensive ring, two much narrower, tar-filled trenches on each side.

Reaching above the camps, but not as high as the walls stood wooden towers with a floor for archers, and above that a floor for a scorpion, just as the big towers inside and on the wall had the same setup, but usually with the much larger ballista. Above each was a canvas tarp stretched tight on a wooden frame - when one of the crews swiveled a siege engine, they could see the tarp moved with it, protecting the mechanisms from snow and sleet. They'd passed trebuchets deeper inside the city, visible in glimpses as they passed, through side streets or atop lower roofs, too, so they knew there were more engines than could be seen.

Once they'd passed the bridge, they could see Targaryen banners flying on a large patch of ground in the seventy five yards between the first and second defensive rings, empty except for two enormous piles of firewood in the second ring, a small pyramid of barrels, and two long low 'walls' of stacked logs just inside the trenches running by the moats, dragonglass-tipped spears pointing both out and up, reaching twelve feet forward of the wall, and eight to ten feet up into the air. Past that bridge three more moat rings awaited them at fifty yard intervals, the ground between littered with short hedgehogs of wood covered in pitch, spears with sparkling dragonglass shards planted all over sticking out in every direction, short, thick walls of gleaming ice with yet more spears dividing them further.

"There, Dany, by your banners. Lady Manderly's got wood and water for your army, to keep them warm. They're in good hands; relax. They'll be along as soon as the caravan gets back," said Jon, Dany's head bouncing on his shoulder as the sled bounced over a piece of ice-covered stone just under the snow.

"I wanted to arrive with my army, to show that I'm here to save the North, Jon. I didn't want to arrive like a piece of cargo!"

"I know, I know," he said, squeezing her tight, "You're still going to arrive with two dragons! We haven't seen dragons before, and we know they can burn the dead. And the weather's turned, too. It's not just the cold, but the snow under us now is probably twelve feet deep, maybe twenty, and it'll be higher in drifts. Southron armies just aren't made for the North; your men wouldn't be able to march through it, even if they could find their way. Garron are better suited to winter than other horses, and with White Walkers on the move, it's better to be able to move fast."

"I'm not... oh. Not foreign armies, but Southron armies?" asked the silver-haired woman.

"Southron armies, yes. The North is different - bigger than the other six kingdoms put together, and rougher, even in summer. We get snow in the summer, you know - it melts after a few days or a few weeks, but it's common enough. Southrons don't understand snow - you don't see snow like that south of the Neck. Stannis came North, you know, beat Mance and the Free Folk when they attacked the wall, but that was before the snows came. He was in a hurry, wanted to attack fast, before the snows penned him in. He was smart enough to know he couldn't maneuver or march in the snows, not like Northerners can."

"What happened to him? I didn't hear anything about him, really, so I presume he's dead," replied Daenerys.

"Aye. Most of his army froze to death even before the snows came, and the Boltons killed them of his army didn't die in the cold. That's what Davos said. Didn't seem a happy memory. You feel cold now - imagine what it'd be like for your men if Sansa hadn't sent those clothing designs, if you hadn't had Dragon's Bay make them and ship them in."



On another sled, Grey Worm squinted as he and Missandei faced backwards on the sled they'd been allocated to ride on, the sunlight from the west hitting the city walls and reflecting off the ice even more brightly that it did off of desert sands.

"Steel bars on the gates, two portcullises, bigger than Meereen's. One, two, fifty and two hundred bows, with fit archers on the walls and towers. One, two, three hundred crossbows with elders and children, just on the walls and towers around the gate. Trebuchets, scorpions, blocks of less fit archers inside the walls," said Grey Worm to himself as he inspected the land-side defenses for the first time.

"Six giant moats that can be set on fire," said Missandei.

"On fire?" asked Grey Worm.

"That's what I heard some of the guards say. They were talking about a test burn on the third ring - I believe that's the middle one of those not next to the walls, from the context, and the Maesters were trying a mix of tar and pitch. It sounded as though they were trying different combinations, one at a time," explained Missandei over the swishing noise of the sled moving over snow, peering around the pre-adolescent boy of perhaps one and ten who was driving their sled to see the rest of the caravan form up into three main columns, weaving in and out of the scattered hedgehogs and around interleaved ice towers five to ten feet high.

"Archers and scorpions on sleds," said Grey Worm, grasping the rope as their sled swerved suddenly, tilting to one side before righting itself again, the driver frowning as he overcompensated. A few seconds later, a clump of snow shattered on the back of the boy's head.

"What?" asked the translator.

He pointed out to the left, then the right, "One there. Two there. Maybe more. Smaller than ones on towers. Bows, spears on sleds, smaller, no cargo. Army people looking up, watching for dragon. They no joke, no play like Dothraki. No stare at women like Dothraki. They more like Unsullied, keep formation, mind on job."

"They're scared," replied Missandei. She shivered despite her layers, sliding closer to Grey Worm, who wrapped his left arm around her even as his right rested lightly on the new spear he'd been issued at the Northern city. He had been surprised to see that all the Unsullied had been given spears matching their previous ones very closely, except that instead of the long steel spearhead they were used to was a short, irregular shard of dragonglass. They'd been given a place to pile up their original spears with the promise that those would be returned after the dead were defeated... if the dead were defeated.

At yet another set of drum sounded from somewhere in front of them, Tyrion looked pleadingly at Varys, who rolled his eyes and leaned out carefully to see around the pile of cargo they were laying on and against, "A line of towers, as usual with ballista on top. How far would you say we are from the city walls?"

"A few miles - it's hard to judge when everything's covered by snow, and there aren't even any trees, you know. I would estimate, in my learned opinion, that we are precisely one drum-distance from the city," replied Tyrion, scowling, "That was not entirely what I expected. From Jon Snow's descriptions, the North was in dire straits, desperately needing our Queen's help, bereft of allies and incapable of facing the threat on its own. That's what it sounded like to me, at least. Perhaps I was a bit too drunk at the time."

"That is indeed what it sounded like, and I assure you, he was being quite honest. One of these must be true; he was completely unaware of what was happening while he was King, he is the best liar I've ever encountered, his understanding of how to prepare for a war is very different from what is actually happening, or all of this started after he left for Dragonstone," said the Spider, resettling himself to try and get both more comfortable and more stable as their sled bounced and tilted yet again.

A few miles later, they passed another watchtower, with others visible in the distance, not quite a straight line, but curved in a shape that had White Harbor in the center. In the miles after that, they saw a couple small troops of a dozen horse cavalry trotting atop the snow, then a few pairs of small dogsleds with four to six dogs each... and then there was nothing but snow and ice around them, the land treeless and desolate, like a vast, shining white desert.

On the last sled, Qhono thought about the moats he'd seen. None of the Free Cities had anything quite like that, ditches too wide to jump a horse over, too deep and steep to ride a horse in and out of, and many of them. Those strange walls, some gleaming, some white or of wood, all with spears sticking out, too high to jump over. Many, many archers. The Dothraki had archers, too, but he was an experienced bloodrider, even before the Khaleesi chose everyone as her bloodriders, weak and strong alike, and he'd seen many cities, many settlements, many who thought they could fight a Khalasar.

He'd seen the little man's brother's soldiers on the road with their wagons, seen that they couldn't fight. They were cowards - a little charge, some fire, and they fled like any other city army. How much courage did it take to fight from atop tall walls? Not much. How much courage to use bows that could shoot farther than anything a man could use atop his horse, then hide behind stone? Not much.

Even then, he'd seen the distance, seen the giant bows up high. Good archers on those walls could put arrows past the outermost ditch, and could hide behind the stone whenever they wanted, like the cowards and women and old people they were. Still, if this was what the cities across the poison water were like, what was to be the fate of the Dothraki? Cowards they might be, but they wouldn't flee until a Khalasar was already inside their walls. If the Khalasar couldn't get to the gates, it wouldn't matter. Bribing one or two guards to open a gate wasn't hard, but so many? That wouldn't work.

"Shit," said Qhono quietly. The fate he saw for the Dothraki in this strange cold land across the poison water was not one he wanted for his people.

"Shit," replied Davos. He and Tormund had one spoken on not putting their trust in Kings. Perhaps they'd been right - Jon Snow hadn't been a King then, but after he was made one, well. Yes. Well, he'd give advice as best he could - he'd lived to be a ripe old age, and at least sometimes he was listened to.

He was just thankful that if the fortifications Winterfell had were anything like what White Harbor had, he'd have a pretty good chance of seeing his family again.

Only a few hours later, after several short stops to feed the dogs, night fell, the small dogsleds in the lead lit their torches, and the caravan continued on into the darkness. Hours after that, in the freezing cold, Daenerys waited with Tyrion while the other men of her little group worked to put up the tent she'd brought along. That tent and the five barrels of food that would have to feed them were all the supplies she was traveling with, reminding her a little of Drogo's Khalasar. Well, the food would have to feed all but Jon, until the rest of her supplies arrived. Jon was allowed to draw from the shared stores of the North, being a man of Winterfell, as were Brienne and, for some reason, the Hound, though none of her own people were.

"I appointed you to be my Hand so you could help me succeed. Can you explain to me exactly why I have to send hundreds of men and their horses back to Dragonstone, rather than bring them to Winterfell to fight, as I had intended?" asked Daenerys, huddled close to the fire; she'd taken her gloves off so she could warm up her hands without risking the fur burning. Their guides had provided a beggar's portion of wood, and there were no trees in the valley the frozen river they were traveling on top of went through.

"No, my Queen, because Grey Worm and Qhono both were given the very specific instructions the Lady of Winterfell passed on to me. Grey Worm followed the instructions precisely, and so we have all the Unsullied we brought. Qhono did not, but I am not the man in charge of the Dothraki! I will acknowledge that I should have done a better job keeping the suppliers in Meereen, Astapor, and Yunkai from sending us substandard goods, but I've corrected that mistake," replied Tyrion.

"See that you don't repeat that mistake. At least your former wife seems to have a good head on her shoulders. I don't want my people to freeze to death; it seems a needlessly cruel way to die," said Daenerys, falling into a silence after, watching Tyrion add more snow to the pot over the small fire.

An old man of the clan transporting them had yet again come by, made them close their eyes while he poked each of their fingers, toes, ears, and noses, checked to be sure they were dry all the way through, then he'd given a brief lecture on how to handle the weather at camp, how to melt water and drink before making soup or stew in the same pot, then left them to their own devices.

She'd noted that he'd checked on the other people being transported first, as if she was somehow less important than they were! Maybe being the last to be visited was a sign of honor in their culture, she thought darkly.

Some time later, the tent was finished, and at Jon's insistence snow had been piled high around it, even some spread across the top, to keep them warm, he'd said. As they huddled around the fire, eating the plain boiled grains, Jon cut up three of the lemons from the one barrel of fruits they'd brought based on the ravens Sansa had sent, squeezing the fruit into a cup until it was dry. Jon then passed them out, tilting his head back and draining his cup dry in one long drink. Once the rest of them had tried the surprisingly sour liquid, he'd smiled at their expressions.

Daenerys took a sip of hers to hide her own smirk at Tyrion's expression, then drank hers as she'd seen Jon do. It wasn't nearly as bad as the horse heart she'd eaten, and she was a Khaleesi, not some pampered girl. The drink was quite strong and sour, but not bad, really. She might even like the bite if it were spread over some fish or chicken.

Grey Worm didn't show any reaction, while the rest of them weren't fond of the strange drink. She took another spoonful of the bland porridge they were having for dinner after taking a small bite of her salt pork. Jon was eating from a bowl one of the Free Folk had handed him; his was much darker and more watery than theirs was.

"Is this some kind of Northern delicacy, Jon? Sour fruit juice and bland porridge, or that soup you have?" she asked with a fond smile. She enjoyed teasing him when he was in the mood; he wasn't like Daario, full of humor all the time, but he had his moments, between his bouts of brooding.

"More like a feast, really. It's winter - we need the juice to prevent the winter sickness, scurvy, as Maester Luwin called it. For the food, well, it was either just you and nine barrels of food so you can enjoy what I'm having, or the rest of us and enough food for three months, plus the lemons," said Jon, staring into the fire for a moment, "Sansa always loved lemon cakes. I haven't seen her have one yet, not all the time we were in Winterfell. You can't cook the juice, she said, and that was that. She cares about feeding our people more than herself."

Jon offered Daenerys a bite of his soup; she accepted, finding his meal to have a very sharp bite to it, sharper than she liked. Not hot, but bitter, and the darkness came from what appeared to be moss in the water.

"What do you remember most about your other sister, Arya?" asked Daenerys as she returned to her own porridge, "What do you think she's like now?"

"She was always getting in trouble with Septa Mordane, and with Lady Catelyn. Running around in breeches, trying to get people to teach her to fight, riding horses. She was a great rider, you know. She'd have liked being a horselord, I think," he answered, "Sansa wasn't anything like she used to be. Apologized to me, insisted I forgive her for the way she treated me as a child. I'm not sure what Arya's like - if Sansa changed so much, and Arya was on her own for so many years..."

Lord Varys spoke up quietly, "I did hear a few whispers of Arya, your Grace, Lord Snow, before we departed the port. As we heard on the docks, she arrived at the same time as Lady Winter, and was seen at breakfast in New Castle the next day. The whispers I hear say she is a priest now, of the Braavosi god of Death."

"Excuse me, but don't you mean a priestess, the feminine form?" asked Missandei as she huddled close to the fire even after Grey Worm had fetched her blanket from the tent and draped it over her.

"I wondered as well, but the whispers were quite specific. A priest of death, of the Many-Faced God, as his followers call him. A Faceless Man," replied Varys, "She had the coin, and the whispers of its description were quite specific. There are few certainties in the world... but one is that there are only two possibilities for those claiming to be Faceless Men. Either they are... or they vanish soon after. Or, perhaps, both - the Faceless Men haven't stayed anywhere but Braavos in living memory, that that has changed, or so the whispers say."

"A faceless man? Like Old Nan's stories - assassins who can look like anyone? They're real, like the White Walkers?" asked Jon, his full attention on the Spider. Grey Worm, too, the Queen and her Hand were paying attention now.

Lord Varys took another drink of his lemon juice, carefully not watching those waiting on his answer, letting the anticipation build for a few more seconds before he answered, "The whispers were consistent and specific both; your sister changed her appearance in seconds before the court of the Manderlys, wearing the hooded vestment of the priest of death the whispers say she claimed to be, becoming two inches taller."

"And do you believe them?" asked Tyrion, "That she used magic to change faces?"

"No, my Lord. Any of the actors I grew up with could have done the same. An impressive skill, in one who grew up in a great house and couldn't have started training until only a few years ago when she disappeared, but not a rare skill in the world," replied Lord Varys.

"My sister... is a priest?"

"I do not know that, my Lord. I have only whispers," replied Varys. He didn't say any more; he hadn't survived this many regents and royals without a keen sense of what not to say. Saying that none of the little birds he'd sent to recruit more little birds had been where they should have been wouldn't be wise. Saying that many little birds who had worked for him for years had vanished suddenly the day Arya Stark and this Lady Winter came to town wouldn't be wise. Saying that someone called the Underfoot had a firm grip on the thieves he relied on for some of his whispers wouldn't be wise.

Saying that the one long-perched little bird he'd found had been a frightened wreck after the others had vanished, who knew little because he'd been hiding since the Boltons took the North, who had wanted nothing but to leave the North entirely, that wouldn't have been wise either.

"I don't know much about whispers, my Lord, but I do know taverns, and sailors, and smugglers," said Ser Davos, having finished his meal already, having eaten quickly while he listened, a habit left over from his youth, "I got a drink, talked with some sailors I knew. Word's out the Manderlys are buying dragonglass, they'll pay good silver for high quality, be it raw or weapons, but they won't buy jewelry. The stuff from Dragonston's shit, apparently - breaks easy or something. Pardon, your Grace, that's what I heard."

"You hear about city? About soldiers, army?" asked Grey Worm. While the Unsullied didn't go to bars, and Daario was not someone he trusted, the Second Sons had proven more able to find the Sons of the Harpy than his Unsullied had, and Daario had attributed that to drinking and whoring.

"Well, no. That was the strange thing, really. I'd just gotten another drink when I asked something I prob'ly shouldn't have, and next thing, I heard the serving girl say the Underfoot wouldn't like that, and the tavern keeper said the tavern was closed. Usually that'd cause a big fuss, but not there - all the locals finished their drinks, stood up, and left. Just like that. Weirdest thing I've seen men wanting a drink do. The lads left, too, wouldn't talk to me anymore. Can't say I blame them, they've got to do business, after all," said Davos. He'd asked if the tunnels were still where the locals lived, and that had ended that. He supposed he could understand. These people were prepared for an attack, and he'd come into the city with a bunch of barbarians and soldiers loyal to someone they hadn't seen before.

Jon smiled for a moment, remembering Arya's old nicknames. Underfoot, Horseface... he stared into the fire, reminiscing. It'd been so long since he'd seen Arya, and by the Hound's tales, she'd been very keen on reclaiming Needle. The way he'd described her fighting... that wasn't what he'd wanted for her, but if she was alive, she was alive. Brienne, too, had spoken of how fierce she was, though Brienne didn't have much to say about how Arya and Sansa were getting along. They never had before, he supposed.

"I heard about your sister," said Missandei, with a small smile. She couldn't fight, didn't know things about the rest of the world, but languages... she knew more about languages than anyone else she knew.

"You did? From who?" asked Jon, "Did you talk to Brienne again, or the Hound?"

"No, more recent than that. I was speaking to a Tyroshi guard when the dogs were being fed, the one in bright colors. He's been to Winterfell already, guarding people, and was sent back to make sure the new arrivals were told how things were done and to keep them and their cargo safe. The people he's guarding are working with the northern Maesters, and everything has to be done in a certain way - something important enough to merit the dogsleds. He doesn't speak the local language at all, but when he was in Winterfell, though, he told me the tale of when he saw your sister fight."

"She fight in Winterfell? Fight who?" asked Grey Worm, worried about attacks like the Sons of the Harpy.

Missandei gave him a warm smile and wink; she'd known he would be very interested, and Jon Snow also, so she'd been sure to ask for as many details as she could.

"She fought seven duels in Winterfell, yes, all in one night! Would you like to hear the tale?" asked Missandei.

"Yes," replied Grey Worm and Jon in unison, with even Qhono nodding agreement, prompting Daenerys and Missandei to meet each other's eyes and giggle together

"Men," said Daenerys as she rolled her eyes, then nodded to Missandei, who set her bowl down and sat in Grey Worm's lap, shifting a little... to be comfortable... while she told the tale she had heard. Part of her training had been as a storyteller, and she wanted to do this tale justice. She could tell her Queen wanted to hear it, too, just as much as the men, though for different reasons. Queen Daenerys was quite taken with Jon Snow, and was worried about meeting his family, which Missandei couldn't help her with, not having been taken as a slave at such a young age.

"It starts in Braavos, where the First Sword of the Sealord of Braavos announced that he acknowledged Arya Stark as the First Sword of Westeros, a title which had never been granted before. He sent out ravens far and wide, announcing the new First Sword to the First Swords of all the other Free Cities in Essos and beyond. Some of these respected his judgment, for he was known as a great dancing master, one who sees true. Others had feuded with him in the past, or did not believe girls could deserve such an honor, or did not believe Westeros was deserving of the honor, for Westeros had no bravos, no great dueling traditions. For these reasons and others, pairs of bravos from Tyrosh, Lys, Myr, Ib, and Volantis boarded ship and sailed to Westeros to give challenge to the newly named First Sword."

She paused to take a drink and judge her audience's interest, then continued, falling in to the cadence she'd been taught, giving as many details as she could; the Tyroshi had fancied himself quite a bravo, and had spoken of the duels in great detail, even pantomiming the important bits.

"While they waited to face her, they dueled her only student, who defeated three of them in single combat, but lost to the other seven. Then, one day, the young First Sword came out to accept their challenge. She was but a small young woman dressed in a fine leather tunic and breeches, a white storm cloud with the shape of a direwolf inside it embroidered on the front, wearing a sash covered in knives, with a long leather cloak, and leather arm guards with yet more knives. Her dueling weapons were a long, thin sword and a dagger, with dual rings on their hilts. The least skilled of those who had defeated her student stepped out to challenge her first."

************************

Arya swaggered through the streets of Winter Town and into the town square, her cloak flowing behind her as she approached, wearing the new gear she'd been given in Gendry's workshop, and stopped before the well in the center of the square. Irresso had spent the day spreading the word that she would be by the well at dinnertime. It wasn't as elegant as her training by the Moon Pool with First Sword Qarro had been, nor even the room in the Red Keep she'd trained in with Syrio... but this was the North, and this was how things were done in the North... because she was the First Sword here, and she had decided it to be as close as she'd find to where Syrio and Qarro trained and dueled as she'd find in Winter Town.

As she'd expected, a large crowd had gathered under the moonlight. There were pickpockets working the crowd, and men and women making bets... some of whom were quite attractive indeed. Kitty's work, most of those, though it appears Ser Nicholas had engaged Rosa to accompany him to watch her fight; he'd either been to the Free Cities or heard stories of the courtesans there, then. She'd given Kitty quite a bit of the money she'd returned from Braavos with, to place bets on herself winning all seven matches in the same night. Either she would win, or their family would lose nothing, and betting one oneself was quite normal, and showed confidence.

One of the Mryish bravos was far too intent; he was here for something personal... for vengeance, and for her specifically, as she'd heard. Well, she'd face him when he challenged her, as was right. All but one Volantine had fresh purple feathers in their hair; he had been the winner between them, then, his feather showing faint signs of the wind and winter weather wearing on it.

A Tyroshi strode away from their little pack first, his footsteps quick but loud, footwork not quite right for any style she knew, and not consistent, either - a quarter inch off one step, and an eighth of an inch off the other way the next. She took her cloak off flamboyantly, tossing it to Irresso as she stood sideface to the challenger, her left hand next to her dagger, right next to the new sword, but touching neither. It was not for her to give challenge, but to be challenged. It was, however, for her to taunt someone so obviously unskilled.

"You are not ready, girl," said Arya, her voice carrying to the crowd of Northerners, foreign guards and traders, knights and squires of the Vale, and Free Folk. She could spot Tormund's head above the crowd, and she saw Sansa, Gendry, Kitty, Meera, Bronze Yohn and the Scorpion Bear watching from an upper window of the Smoking Log inn and alehouse. Korb, Connas, and Donovar were all in the crowd as well, dressed as merchants, she was amused to see, and placing bets on her.

"I'm a man, and you don't deserve your title, girl," the Tyroshi retorted, coming to a halt a sword's length away, far too close unless he was extremely fast on the draw.

"You should be a sword, nothing more. Challenge me, then, if you have the balls to fight instead of talk."

Arya watched his eyes, the rest of her senses on alert. Look with your eyes, hear with your ears, taste with your mouth, smell with your nose, feel with your skin. The instant his hand touched his sword, she was in motion, moving forward a good bit below her best speed, right hand already starting to draw her new dagger before her feet had moved, which in turn cued him to start drawing his blade.

He started too late and his feet stayed in place, her left hand clamping down on his wrist and stopping his draw before his sword had fully cleared his scabbard, the tip of her dagger already past his cheek, a one inch long razor-thin cut showing on his skin even as she released his wrist and stepped back, wiping her dagger off with a small cloth and returning it to its sheath quickly.

"Dead. Your footwork is clumsy, and you came far too close to draw a sword of that length against a knife," said Arya factually, giving a quick piece of instruction to one who had challenged her, as Qarro had, as she'd heard Syrio had, as even Brienne did with Pod and the guards she helped train for Winterfell.

"Bring out the real fighters!" called out Tormund's loud voice, "That one's even slower than me, and he's half my size," prompting laughter in many of the crowd, particularly the Westerosi.

Standing exactly where she had before he'd touched his weapon and thus delivered a bravo's challenge, she waited while the less determined Myrish bravo came out and stopped a considerably longer distance from her than the Tyroshi had, an eight inch buckler held in his left hand. His footwork was clumsy as well, and his partner had already lost to Irresso; the First Sword of Myr had been spoken of respectfully by Qarro, so these were probably not his direct students, but simply other bravos looking for fame, with the pockets to buy passage on a ship. He'd turned before moving in a perfectly straight line to his position opposite her, then turned again. A linear style, then.

As he touched his blade, she drew her new sword, advancing directly towards him with a thrust; he stepped back as he drew with a fraction of a second's delay after she'd started her own draw, gaining the distance he needed to complete the draw and counter with a thrust of his own to her face. She stepped back, sword coming up to meet his, then tipped hers down to keep his off-line while she advanced directly towards him and thrust for his left thigh. When he countered, she stepped straight back, and he lunged forward as she'd expected.

Smirking, she stepped to the left side and forward, twisting her body to avoid his blade by a bare inch as her gloved right hand grabbed his blade, yanking him forward as the tip of her sword scored a line across his forehead.

"Dead. Too linear, predictable. And your footwork's sloppy."

She again cleaned her sword and returned it to its scabbard as she returned to her starting position.

The Lysene who hadn't lost to Irresso came forward next, a slender curved blade by his side, his footwork very different than the previous ones, more precise, but of a different, more circular style. He nodded to her briefly, then tapped his hilt with a fingertip, drawing his sword immediately as she drew hers, circling in towards her with a flurry of cuts. The first few she ignored, thrusting at his face, which he deflected in a smooth motion; his sword didn't have the reach to hit her, but it was lighter than her own, and quick besides.

Her own new blade wouldn't be able to cut a man's arm off, but it was over half a foot longer than his, and had one of the most protective quillon she'd ever seen; Mikken had been a genius, to come up with the ring on Needle and make it strong enough to protect her hand. Only a few smiths in the world had made a quillon like that - anything other than a simple straight or slightly curved crossbar was very rare.

She stepped in, tilting her hand to drop her blade and parry his cut to her leg, tilting up to parry a cut to her chest, then she stepped in again as he cut at her head. When he slid his blade down the side of hers, she stepped to the side, keeping his blade against hers, letting the castle-forged steel rings protect her hand from his blade as she kicked him in the knee, instantly freeing her blade and delivering a carefully shallow draw-cut to the his thigh with the edge of her own blade.

"Dead. Be wary of an opponent with a blade that can cut who gets in close," she said, wiping down the edge and returning to her place as she had before, sword sheathed again.

The intense Myrish bravo strode forward next, the other bravos looking on with undisguised interest as he whipped off his cloak, wrapping it once around his arm and letting the rest fall freely. Against the Lysene she'd just fought, he'd have wrapped more of the cloak around his arm, but he didn't believe her sword was a serious cutting sword, so one turn of the thick winter cloak would do.

"My father once sailed to Braavos. Syrio Forel killed him by the Moon Pools, and I will have the blood of his student for that! Only your death will satisfy me, student of Syrio Forel! Acknowledge the terms or show yourself a cowardly girl-child, playing at fighting!" said the man intensely, staring fixedly at Arya, his left hand holding his cloak, right by a sword three inches longer than hers, which was fitting enough, since he was nearly a foot taller, and weighed easily twice as much.

She waved one of the guards over, "Johannes, observe this duel of honor," she said, not looking away from the bravo. His cloak was thick wool, but clearly not armored. Nothing anyone anywhere in the world would bat an eye at, and he moved gracefully, with great determination... but without the look in his eye that the Mountain had had, that the Hound had, that she herself had. He wasn't a killer, not a real one.

He followed the forms well enough for a bravo in a duel to the death, a fingertip flicking the base of his hilt in the same single motion of grabbing and drawing; he was the fastest one yet. As soon as his fingertip had touched his weapon, Arya drew both sword and dagger for the first time during these duels, her sword flicking across and up to deflect his long blade past her head as she took a long, fast step in and lunged with the full power of her body and legs, her slender Valyrian blade punching right through his cloak, his wrist, and out the other side of his cloak as his arm was forced up and back against his chest, her dagger sliding between his ribs into his heart, then withdrew just as quickly as she stepped away from the dying man.

"Valar Morghulis," said No One as she stepped back, sheathing her sword, wiping her dagger off and sheathing it as well while he fell, bleeding out on the dirt. As before, the blood and gore came off unnaturally easily. She watched quietly until he breathed his last, then spoke quietly.

"He fought bravely for his vengeance. Johannes, get his feet, and be careful with him; we'll put his body on the bench for now. I'll care for his body myself, once it's back at the House's chambers," she commanded, squatting to take him under the armpits, moving him where she'd indicated before she took up his sword, handing it hilt-first to the other man from Myr who'd used his buckler against her.

"His sword should go to his next of kin. Tell them he died bravely, fighting for his father's honor, and that the House of Black and White in Westeros cared for his body with respect after he was killed," Arya said. When the man nodded silently, she returned to her spot, raising her voice to speak to the crowds, to teach them what bravo duels were about... to bring the culture of the bravos to the North and the Vale, and make sure it was a true and pure legacy of Syrio's teachings to her.

While Arya spoke, Johannes pulled out a small leather pouch, opening it and selecting a dragonglass flake; too small and thin to be useful even glued to a staff with pitch. He slowly and gravely rolled the corpse's sleeve up and inserted the flake into his arm, pressing it in deep enough it would break before it came out. There would be no chances of wights raised within the walls; not on his watch!

Arya continued steadily, "In the Free Cities, bravos duels are fought at night, between those wearing blades. The duels are swift, and sudden! A simple touch of a weapon with a fingertip is a challenge; there are no words needed. When fighting happens, it is not a time for words! Duels in the Free Cities are often to the death, for honor, for pride, to demonstrate one's skill and bravery, to impress a girl or a boy. In Braavos, many duels are fought, many to the death, to support their political candidates, or to impress the best courtesans, who are often of famous families, for in much of the world that is an honorable, sometimes sacred, profession! In some cities, the streets belong to the bravos and courtesans at night, because it is tradition, and because no bravo ever bothers anyone who is unarmed, nor do they attack without challenge. Any who violate these rules are no true bravos!"

She reached up to point at the feather in her hair, "One difference to remember! In the North and the Vale, a purple feather is required to duel as bravos, and the loser's feather is to be broken. Guardhouses sell the feathers, five silver each!"

Next came the smaller Ibbenese man, dressed in blue; unlike the rest of bravos, the Ibbenese were wearing similar numbers and thicknesses of layers to the Northerners, though, of course, in bright colors. Arya suspected that they'd dyed polar bear fur - one was in a bright green, the other a brilliant light blue.

He nodded respectfully, taking off his cloak and handing it to his taller companion to reveal a long dagger with a simple crossguard opposite his sword, and said, "We have come to test the skill of the one who would be the third First Sword of the north. The First Sword of Ib is well respected. The First Sword of Braavos is well respected. One who knows the taste of true winter who claims to be the First Sword of Westeros must be well respected, as well."

Arya nodded. This one moved well, and quickly; she was finally through the chaff and to the wheat. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as he tapped the pommel and drew both the long, slender thrusting sword and dagger, just as she drew both her own weapons.

A few exchanges later, he blocked her thrust with his dagger as she did his with her dagger. She shoved both his weapons upwards as her boot slammed into his leg just below his knee; as his leg slipped back on the patch of ice just behind his foot, she sidestepped, freeing her sword as he sought to keep his balance, delivering a shallow draw-cut to the side of his neck as she pulled her blade back.

"Dead. Hands aren't the only dangers, and in winter, footing is ever treacherous."

Instead of going back to the starting point, she went to the well, using the long pole to break the ice that had already formed on the surface just since her duels started before lowering and raising the bucket. She took a few drinks of ice-cold water from one of the bowls that were nearby before offering the bucket of water to the rest of the bravos. She was, after all, their host.

She was also in need of a few minutes of rest; the next two opponents would be much more challenging, and while she certainly could fight without rest, she wouldn't be perfectly precise. There was a difference between standing on one toe for hours and fighting at the fullest measures of her speed and power. Syrio Forel had taught her to be swift and sudden on both the attack and the defense. Qarro and the House of Black and White both had continued that trend, for it was what was required to be a dancing master and a master assassin both. Limited targets, limited time, no mistakes, no second chances, no heavy armor to protect your life.

Hers was not the way of the Knight's dance, the battlefield melee, even of the shield-wall. Hers was the way of incredible speed and sudden power without warning, so fast that even the true seeing was insufficient in and of itself, for there was nothing to see until she was already in motion. While she rested, pacing slowly around the area the crowd stayed clear of, she listened to the betting as the odds shifted radically in response to death.

Too, an acolyte and the new novice of the House had appeared with a stretcher and were carefully moving the Myrish corpse over to the stretcher. She murmured "Lay him out and prepare him; I'll wash him myself when I return," in a voice so quiet as to be imperceptible to anyone without the right training.

Once those who had wished had drank, she returned to her starting position. As she'd expected, this custom was attaining the force of ritual. The First Sword of Westeros would stand at this spot, and the challengers would approach, least skilled to most, and issue the challenge in the expectation that she would instantly accept. It was not the same as what the First Sword of the Sealord of Braavos did, but he, too, had a ritual, and those who wished to make challenge followed the steps he presented them.

The taller Ibbenese approached, buckler in his left hand and a sword of medium length on his belt; wide enough to be capable of cutting through flesh and bone both as hers would not, if his was balanced for it... and she was sure it was, by the stance he took.

Again, she drew both blades as soon as he'd touched his sword. This one stepped forward as he drew, that single motion a vicious slash at the tip of her nose which she deflected down with her dagger, while his buckler batted aside her own thrust to his throat; she withdrew the long blade, tilting her blade down to thrust towards his ankle, which he moved as his sword stabbed out at her thigh which she sidestepped entirely, her dagger ensuring he couldn't turn the thrust into a cut and draw her blood.

Four exchanges later, they were standing in each other's starting positions, clashing again. This man was both fast and skilled, moving readily on the cold ground... but he wasn't quite as fast, and his height worked against him, there, his longer arms not quite compensating for the length of her sword; thus, in the end a thrust he deflected from his heart nicked his knuckle through his glove, the simple crossguard failing to protect his hand.

"Hand useless. Every time you strike, you offer your hand and arm to your opponent and your opponent's weapon. This is doubly so when their weapon has more reach than yours," intoned Arya.

He saluted her with his sword, then ceremonially reached up to take the feather from his hair, breaking his feather as each of the others had done much less flamboyantly... and then he offered her the fresh, broken feather.

She took the feather formally, then strode to the well again, taking another short drink, offering water to the senior Volantine, a man of perhaps four and thirty, with a long, slender sword and a dagger, both with a spiral quillon.

He shook his head slowly, and said, "Would you like to take a short rest? I will not have it said that I have fought a duel when my opponent was at a disadvantage; it is known to all that I have always dueled on only the most honorable of terms."

Arya smiled slightly, nodding as she took another drink, then clasped her hands behind her back, standing still as she tensed sets of her muscles for a few seconds each, then relaxed them, one set after the other, replying, "You are the best in Volantis after the First Sword himself, are you not?"

"I have that honor for eight years now. I am proud to say that I can best the First Sword of Volantis one time in seven, and bring him to a draw two in seven! I did not believe a girl from Westeros who hasn't even seen her twentieth nameday could be worthy of the title of First Sword; we shall see if I was wrong. Either way, I see that I must also challenge the First Sword to the Sealord of Braavos, for it is through difficulty that we grow," said the premier challenger to the First Sword of Volantis.

"I agree. Every hurt is a lesson, and every lesson makes you better, as Syrio Forel taught me. Give me three minutes, and then we can continue. Who designed your blades?" said Arya, continuing to cool down and relax her muscles.

"I mean no challenge," said the Volantine as he carefully made a fist, hooking his little finger in his dagger's quillon, drawing and offering the blade to her, "Master-smith Tindak designed and forged these blades for me, and they have served me well for many years. Please, see what you will. Yours, too, are unique; I have rarely seen rings like that, and never on both sides."

Arya took the other man's dagger carefully, drawing her own using only her little finger, as he had, offering it to him in turn, "Master-smith Gendry reforged this for me, and forged my sword; the quillon is an adaptation of my first sword, Needle, which Master-smith Mikken made for me as a child. The two rings are somewhat uncomfortable to carry, like yours, but for a duel, protecting your hand is important. I was made to fight, not to be comfortable like a Lady."

"Protecting your hand is very important!" laughed the Ibbenese, holding up the hand she'd just nicked.

She examined the Volantine dagger's quillon; it was certainly more elegant than her own, perhaps a little more protective on the sides of the blade, though the crosspiece didn't have the sharp curve hers did to easily bind another's blade. The blade was a little thicker, a little heavier than the steel versions of her dagger, but the man was strong and quick both, so that wouldn't impede his use of it.

"Valyrian steel!" exclaimed the Volantine, "Lord of Light, you carry Valyrian steel! No wonder you're so quick."

"Just the dagger; the sword is no different than any other of its type," she said as they carefully traded weapons, again avoiding touching their own with their hands. This showed both that they took the letter and spirit of the code of the bravos seriously, and also made it quite deliberately awkward to use their own weapons without due challenge.

And, Arya knew, she had many more blades easily accessible than he did, never mind the Stark guards and Northern and Vale soldiers in the audience.

Finishing her exercise, she returned to her starting position. The duel started suddenly as he touched his sword, the first two exchanges moving them clockwise, the next three counterclockwise, each advancing and retreating over the measure of a dozen feet until they broke apart for a moment, both selecting a different stance as they gained the measure of the other, then moved in again.

There were no lunges, no high-risk moves, just a blindingly fast series of cautious probes and thrusts, with the occasional quick cut with sword or dagger. Arya saw through his feints, as he saw through hers; he had the true seeing, was fast and skilled, had great footwork, and didn't leave openings. That was good! She hadn't been pressed like this since she'd last trained with Qarro, and she was exhilarated by the challenge. For all Brienne's skill, she was Westerosi, and her hacking and hammering just wasn't the same. This duel, this was the water dance in its purest form... and it was time to end the dance.

Arya blocked one thrust she could have dodged, then bent backwards and to the left suddenly to avoid the next attack, leaving herself in a position where if she dodged again she'd leave an opening; he attacked as she expected and hoped to throat and heart, expecting to force her to commit to the defense with both her blades; from there he'd likely plan to keep her on the defense.

Instead of pulling her right hand back so as to not interfere with her sword, so both could parry effectively, she reached even farther over with the dagger and lowered her sword, blocking and binding his sword with the dagger even as she slid her leg forward, dropping down suddenly while one of the throwing knives in her arm-guard deflected his own dagger's blade, thrusting upwards with the sword until she felt the change in resistance, the tip drawing a drop of blood from his armpit. Had he chosen a different target, she knew she might have been the one who had lost, but he had not, and she had upheld Syrio's legacy and Qarro's belief in her skills.

"Dead. Because I had armor, and a long fucking sword," said Arya, smiling widely, standing up straight and saluting him with her sword as he saluted her in the same fashion before presenting her his broken feather after she'd cleaned and sheathed her blades, likewise smiling, "Well fought. I have no doubt you will someday be First Sword of Volantis."

"Thank you," replied the Volantine, standing straight "It was an honor to duel with you, First Sword."

Arya gestured to the assembled bravos with one hand, the other gesturing to the alehouse, "Come! You have all fought with honor, and I find I've not only skipped my dinner, but also worked up an appetite! I'll buy you each your first round, and your dinner if you haven't eaten yet!"

At the roar of the crowd, Arya called out loudly, "Not you ingrates!. None of you stepped up to duel me. You want me to buy you a round, get yourself a purple feather and beat one of these men in a bravo's duel, then you can challenge me!"

She looked up at where her sister and her party were, beckoning them to come down and join the crowd for the meal.

************************

"And that is the tale of how the First Sword of Westeros became a title respected by bravos the world over," finished Missandei.

"She killed a man? And just kept going?" asked Jon, still a little stunned at hearing his feisty little sister was killing men not in war, not on the battlefield, but as, as, as some kind of entertainment, almost.

"Is how bravos fight. Only thing... different... is not more killing," said Grey Worm.

"The word you mean is strange," corrected Missandei, "Or unusual."

"I'm afraid Grey Worm is correct. There are bravos in all the Free Cities, and they duel to the death much more often than not. For so many to duel with only one death is quite unusual," added Lord Varys, "Though Westeros has never had bravos duel in the streets before, either, so that's unusual all around. Thank you for a wonderful retelling, Missandei. You are a truly gifted storyteller."

"I'm curious, Missandei. Who was this guard guarding, that they merit a trip on these dogsleds? It's clear that fast passage is valuable," asked the Hand of the Queen.

"He was originally guarding some Myrish pyromancers until he was sent to White Harbor to meet the new Tyroshi and Pentoshi pyromancers, so they can be taught how to work with the Maesters before they arrive. Apparently the Maesters and the pyromancers have come to a mutually beneficial arrangement in Winterfell, and they don't want to see that interrupted. And, it seems, making sure no one bring a flame near the barrels of the substance on the sleds over there," she said as she pointed at the sleds of fur-covered barrels on the other side of the camp.

"Wildfire," said Tyrion, stunned. He'd spoken with pyromancers enough to know they called wildfire 'the substance'.

"Wildfire," said Daenerys smugly, "You didn't know, Lord Tyrion? I knew before we left."

"Do you have any idea how dangerous that is? We could be incinerated at any moment!" said her Hand sharply.

"What do you mean?" asked Daenerys, "I know my father the Mad King burned people with it, but how is a fire over there going to hurt us over here?"

A wide-eyed Tyrion began to explain the many dangerous properties of fire given form, and Ser Davos told of how he'd been literally blown off the deck of his ship as if by an immense wind when the wildfire ship had been ignited, of how other ships had been smashed as if with the brilliant green hammer of the gods.

Looking over and remembering the skill and experience of the drives of the sleds with wildfire, not one of them complained about how young their own drivers were, or how bumpy their ride was for the rest of the journey.

************************

Following the page to the quarters which had apparently been set aside for herself and her guards, Alleras passed the girl a copper for her troubles and opened the door to a large room, passing by the two Northern guards that were apparently protecting the room. Half the room was full of barrels of supplies, behind which were piles of clothing... light or cotton clothing, she realized, for the summer. The outer half, in particular, based on where she thought she was in the castle, which was interesting. She wondered if it was deliberate, and if so, was that for additional insulative properties?

Though this room had no windows, indicating that that probably wasn't an exterior wall. The rest of the room was nearly filled with one large set of standing shelves, one small chest with its key in the lock, and three bunk beds; two with four beds spaced very close together each, and one with three beds and a little more headroom, and two chairs... one of which was occupied.

"My sisters finally let you go, I see?" said Sansa from her seat in the corner, small skeins of orange, red, and yellow cloth beside her as she finished off a section of the scarf she was knitting, slipping it and the skeins into an embroidered leather bag as she stood gracefully, her spear leaning beside her.

Alleras now understood why there were guards not only at the end of the hallway but also outside this room; they were Lady Sansa's guards... and her own Dornish guards were off getting trained on how to fight the dead, at her own insistence while she was the guest of Gilly and Lady Reed, soon to be Lady Meera Stark. If Sansa had any significant measure of Arya's skill with the spear, she was at Sansa's mercy.

Of course, since she was in the heart of the North, she had quite deliberately assessed that she would be at their mercy anywhere within more than four hundred miles of here, so there was no change to that equation whatsoever. It was still safer for her here than in Dorne... at least until the wights she'd sent home had arrived and been examined. Alleras didn't think Sansa had the nearly unnatural gaze of Arya, but her gaze was intense all the same.

Alleras bowed, "Lady Stark, I'm quite surprised to see you again!"

"Of course. As a special guest of my sisters, a representative of Dorne, and the one who worked out how to safely capture wights, I'd like to make sure you have everything you need that we can provide," said Sansa with a small smile.

Not quite the teasing smile Arya had, thought Alleras, but once again, altogether too knowing for her comfort. The acolyte wondered if that was a trait of all Starks... or, she thought morbidly, if it was a trait of all the Starks who were left alive.

"This will be more than enough; it's all I can expect and more, Lady Stark. Your sisters were both gracious and kind. If you don't mind my asking, I've been wondering if it's a custom of your family to adopt so many others in, or a Northern custom," replies Alleras, starting to get the feeling she was, again, being toyed with. Then again, she had the Lady of Winterfell in a room, alone, after Arya had already clearly given an approving report to her... and, by the looks of it, possibly a quite complete report.

"If you mean Gilly and Meera, they are certainly both. Arya has many other qualities, and I love her, but gracious she is not now, and has never been. The adoptions... well, I suppose you could say they're a Stark custom now," said Sansa with a small smile and a glint in her eye, "I understand there are many customs in Dorne that are foreign to us. I hope that Princess Sarella might someday grace us with her presence, and have had the room down at the end of the corridor set aside for her use. It's nearly full of supplies, of course, but there is a small dresser for anything she might need, and what Arya called a hammock, in case she arrives... suddenly."

Alleras closed her eyes. Of course Arya had told her sister who she was. She hadn't really expected otherwise, but, foolishly, she had hoped otherwise after Sansa hadn't made any sign of knowing at their meeting earlier.

"So, in the case Princess Sarella has some... special need... for an acolyte of the Citadel, I've placed you two rooms down, at the only other entrance to this particular secret passageway, just in case the Princess desires your presence... or not, as she chooses," Sansa continued, her voice tinged with amusement as she now stood in the narrow space left between the end of the stack of barrels and the corner, placing one foot flat against the wall dividing this room from the other and both hands on the second stone down from the ceiling, clearly pressing hard... until the corner of the room opened up to a narrow passage on the wall that ran behind the barrels.

"She told you," said Sarella, her tone resigned as she approached Sansa, peering into the secret passageway. The fairly narrow, and remarkably clean passageway, in which was a sturdy, thick wooden door, which was open, on the other side of which was a three inch thick bar of precisely the length to bar that very door. Past that was a small iron hammer, a shortbow and a quiver on pegs, then another bar and wooden door, then the end of the secret passage, counterweight mechanisms barely visible in the darkness.

Sansa giggled quietly, "No, she didn't; another of her little japes. I saw your father several times before Joffrey's wedding, you know. You have his eyes, his bone structure, his widow's peak, and his intensity, Princess Sarella. I apologize; because my little sister failed to warn me, I haven't been able to prepare for you properly. I'll have a dress suitable for the Princess of Dorne finished soon, certainly before the Dragon Queen arrives with Jon."

"Just Sarella, Princess Sansa," replied the Dornishwoman with a grin of her own, squeezing past Sansa into the secret passageway, noting the arrowslit in the wooden door, then turning to inspect the recently oiled counterweight mechanisms on this side, "Otherwise this will be even more ridiculous than it already is."

Sansa joined her in the passage with a single candle for light, closing the stone door on its cylindrical bronze rollers, gesturing Sarella to the small area of passageway between the wooden doors, closing hers while Sarella did the same. Sansa could see that Sarella also had all of Oberyn Martell's curiosity, though the share he'd directed at what could be found in brothels, she directed elsewhere.

"Then call me Sansa, please. Arya's had several of our secret passages set to rights recently, but this one she had the doors changed on as soon as she returned. I found it curious, at the time, but now I understand; Meera and Arya both agree that you are a master archer. Sarella, you are not now, and never will be a hostage here, not to us, not to any of our bannermen or allies, and not even to your own guards. Arya did mention you would consider directness a greater courtesy, so, tell me, what are your plans, what do you have to offer, how certain are you that your offer will happen as you expect, and what do you need?"

************************
 
Last edited:
Back
Top